Porn Star

© 2014 by Geoff Lynch. All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced in any written, electronic, recording, or photocopying without written permission of the publisher or author. The exception would be in the case of brief quotations embodied in the critical articles or reviews and pages where permission is specifically granted by the publisher or author.

This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, businesses, places, events and incidents are either the products of the author’s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Porn star The tale of Cassidy Rayne

Chapter 1 The Shower Dressed in her ill-fitting brown uniform, the deputy led Cassidy Rayne (not her real name) to the communal shower and showed her where to undress. Up less than thirty minutes, the newly incarcerated twenty something slipped out of her orange jumpsuit and let it lay on the bench next to a row of lockers. Next to her clothes lay two sets of orange jumpsuits also crumpled and lying in a heap. In the other room, she could hear the sound of water spraying and see steam rolling in, clinging to the ceiling and drifting above her. “Get in the shower,” the deputy said sternly. “You have twenty minutes.” Cassidy, head hung low, walked around the corner into the shower room and took in a good whiff of steam. She instantly took notice of the two nude women already embracing each other under a shower head in a soap lather embrace. “What the fuck is going on?” she asked the jailer. “What does it look like?” the jailer replied. “You got eighteen minutes.” That being said, the jailer backed away against the wall keeping an eye on the inmates. “You expect me to go in there?” Cassidy asked. The jailer looked at her watch and back at Cassidy without saying a word. With no answer, Cassidy slowly stepped over the ledge that kept the water in the bath house and found the shower head the furthest from the couple who were now engaged in some sort of rhythmic grind. Keeping an eye on the two women, Cassidy turned on her shower, brought it to the right temperature and stepped into the stream. Nervously, she looked around for some soap or shampoo and saw none close by. To her dismay, the only bottle she could find was setting on the floor next to the two women who had now taken notice of her. Trying not to bring any attention to herself, she turned away from the couple and tried her best to rinse off without soap and make due with what she had. It was then she felt the cold plastic bottle touch her back and knew one of the women had brought the soap over. She spun around facing the taller, thinner, better looking woman with her hand outstretched clutching a bottle of body wash.

“We weren’t trying to hog it to ourselves,” the woman said reaching her other hand out and touching Cassidy on the hip. Cassidy backed up and took the bottle from the woman’s hand. “Thanks,” was all she said and stared past the woman at the other woman who was walking towards them. “Don’t be scared honey,” the tall woman said. “I don’t bite.” “Yes she does,” the other woman said with a grin. “I can show you if you want.” “Thanks for the shampoo,” Cassidy said nervously and waited for the two nude women to leave. They didn’t. “What are you in for?” the second woman asked as she looked Cassidy up and down like a turkey leg ready to eat. “Driving on a suspended license,” Cassidy replied. “That’s pretty fucking stupid,” the second woman said like a bitch. “Yeah, I know” Cassidy replied. “I didn’t have any choice.” “You couldn’t find a ride? A hot girl like you?” “No, now could you both leave me alone? I only have a few minutes to get my shower done.” “You got all the time you want missy, that deputy is as lesbo as they get and as long as we are putting on a show, she ain’t going to stop us. If you want to shower for an hour, you can, just make her happy.” “I’m not a lesbian,” Cassidy replied. “Neither am I,” the bitchy woman replied. “I just like long hot showers in the morning and I know what it takes to get what I want.” “From what I saw, you looked like a lesbian to me.” “Oh that? It’s all for show. Suck a titty, squeeze an ass, it’s not rocket science honey.” “But you looked like you enjoyed it.” “Maybe I did, a little. But I still like my men. Nothing like a huge cock to make me a happy lady.” “Yeah, that’s nice, now can you leave me alone?” “I don’t think I like your attitude,” the first woman said ripping the bottle from Cassidy’s hand. Startled, Cassidy, raised her hands in a defensive posture and backed up against the cold wall. “Are you going to hit us?” the shorter woman asked like it was a big joke. “Go ahead, see what happens.” Cassidy stood her ground and waited for the two women to attack her. They did nothing but stand and watch her like a zoo animal locked in a cage. “I’ll call the guard,” she said gritting her teeth. “Guard left bitch,” was all Cassidy heard before she felt a slap across the face and a tug on her arm that knocked her off balance and down to the floor. On all fours, the tall woman grabbed Cassidy by the hair and mounted

her from behind like a play horse. The other woman slapped Cassidy on the ass and told her to “Git, you stupid cow!” Like in a surreal rodeo, Cassidy was stuck to the shower room floor by the weight of a nude woman who was pulling on her hair and trying to ride her like a bull. The cement floor dug into her knees and the tall woman’s bony ass dug into Cassidy’s hips causing her sharp pain. The shorter woman began kicking Cassidy in the ass trying to get her to move but the pain in her knees stopped her flat. “What’s wrong bitch?” the short woman yelled. “You need to get a move on!” Fighting back tears, Cassidy buckled at the knees and rest her ass on her heels lowering the woman riding her down a foot closer to the floor. “Get off me!” Cassidy yelled and began pounding on the right toes of the woman mounted on her back with her fist. In a second, the woman dismounted and kicked Cassidy in the side knocking her onto the floor. “You fucking bitch!” the woman yelled now in more pain than before. Cassidy then tried to roll onto her front to get up when the shorter woman came down on a knee and jammed it into Cassidy’s chest. A few slaps in the tits and one to the face and the pair of pseudo lesbian inmates backed off and watched to see what Cassidy would do now. With the wind knocked out her, and water from the shower head spraying in her face, Cassidy rolled back and forth trying to catch her breath. It was like being water boarded after a professional wrestling match. Happy with the results of their assault, the two nude women took the opportunity to have their way with Cassidy as she lay helpless in pain on the shower room floor. The tall woman grabbed Cassidy by the arms and stretched her out so the shorter woman could gain accesses to her legs and spread them apart. “You must wax honey,” she said with a smile looking down at Cassidy's pink pussy lips. “I can't afford that kind of treatment, got these nasty ingrown hairs from shaving.” “Are you going to talk or eat?” the taller woman asked holding Cassidy's arms firmly over her head. With a smirk and a grin, the shorter woman spread Cassidy's legs as far as she could before they snapped back and crossed over. “Spread them bitch!” the short woman yelled over the sound of the water coming from the shower heads. Cassidy clamped her legs tighter and began to pull her arms from the woman sitting above her. Meeting resistance, she began to squirm and yell for help. The harder she pulled her arms, the tighter the woman held tight and refused to let go. “Stop it you cunt!” the woman yelled from above her. “Did you think I was going to let you just rape me?” Cassidy yelled.

Then the clip clop sound of footsteps could be heard on the shower room floor as someone approached the three nude women fighting on the shower room floor. Cassidy looked up to see the deputy standing just out of the water spray holding a three foot long club. “Help!” Cassidy yelled to the deputy squinting from the water spray in her eyes. The deputy, a heavy set woman with short hair and a slight growth of a mustache stood silent for a moment, then replied, “Don't fight it honey, you'll like it eventually, I promise.” Stunned by her reply, Cassidy stopped fighting and lay still on the shower room floor. She let her muscles go limp and let her arms and legs relax. “That's more like it,” the deputy said with a grin. “I go on break in twenty minutes, so make this good.” Closing her eyes, Cassidy let the short woman spread her legs without resistance. Immediately, Cassidy felt the fingers of the short woman insert into her vagina. Her fingers stroked in and out in a rhythm like she had done this many times before. Then she felt her tongue lick up and down on her clit lapping like a dog drinking from a bowl of water. “How is she?” the taller woman asked watching the show. “I think I could learn to like this,” she replied. “Maybe I could be a lesbian, at least bi sexual.” “What does she taste like?” the deputy asked getting excited. “Like pussy, I don't know. What's it supposed to taste like?” “It should taste like sweet honey,” the deputy replied. “Really? When I eat her it tastes more like grapefruit,” the short woman replied referring to the tall woman who was now looking pissed. “Grapefruit?” the tall woman asked in an angry tone. “Kind of sour I guess, not sure how to put it.” “I wash every day, there is no way I taste sour.” “Taste it for yourself.” The tall woman, now determined to prove the shorter woman wrong shoved her index finger into her own pussy and tasted it. With a curious look in her eye she replied, “That is not grapefruit, it's more like a tart wine.” “I don't like wine, maybe that's why I thought it tasted like grapefruit.” “Are you two done discussing what my pussy tastes like?” Cassidy asked in an angry tone. “Shut the fuck up,” the short woman snapped back continuing with her rhythmic masturbation. “You could have clipped your nails before you did that, it hurts like hell,” Cassidy barked back.

Now angrier than ever, the short woman jammed her fingers as deep inside Cassidy as she could till Cassidy yelled in pain. “How does that feel bitch?” In one swift motion, Cassidy slammed her left knee into the short woman's belly and wrapped her other leg around her head squeezing as tight as she could. In shock and pain, the short woman took her fingers out of Cassidy and grabbed her legs trying to pry them off her head. Cassidy, her hands free, slammed the short woman in the head and pulled her hair beating her with all the fury she could muster. It was then Cassidy felt the club strike her left arm and heard the deputy yell, “Let her go!” Now more livid than ever, Cassidy pounded and beat the short woman in the head as the club continued to slam down on her arm. The tall woman backed off trying to stay away from the club as it swung up and down beating on Cassidy. Then the sounds of more clip clop footsteps on the cement floor as two more deputies entered the shower room. They were alerted by the dispatcher who saw the altercation on closed circuit television. “Stop for a second!” one of the deputies yelled. The frumpy lesbian deputy stepped back and let her club dangle down by her fat thigh. “Ruth, grab her legs, Mary, grab her arms and pull!” the deputy yelled. In an awkward wet tug of war, the three female deputies were able to separate Cassidy from the short woman and keep them apart. Cassidy was bleeding from her vagina as well as from an abrasion to her arm from the club. Three hours later Cassidy was led into the courtroom dressed in her orange jumpsuit and chains. She approached the defendants table where the court appointed lawyer stood shuffling through papers. The bailiff read the charges aloud. “Miller vs. the state of Kansas, driving with a suspended license, first offense.” “How do you plead?” the judge asked from the bench. “Not guilty your honor,” the lawyer replied. “Wait a second,” Cassidy said aloud. “Nobody asked me anything.” “We normally put in a plea of not guilty,” the judge replied calmly and in a professional tone. “What's up with this Miller stuff?” Cassidy asked. “My name is Cassidy Rayne.” Looking at the paper on the desk, the lady judge looked over her glasses and read the name at the top of the complaint. “Says Linda Miller, age twenty seven. Is that correct?” Cassidy hesitated for a moment. “I go by Cassidy Rayne now.”

“Did you have your name legally changed?” the judge asked. “No.” “Who is this Cassidy Rayne?” “It's my stage name, everyone knows me by that. Nobody calls me Linda, not even my mother.” “I see,” the judge said shaking her head. “For this proceeding we will use your legal name of Linda Miller. How do you plead Miss Miller?” Taking a deep breath Cassidy clenched her jaw and tried not to blow up. “I'm not pleading anything until you call me Cassidy or Miss Rayne.” “The court enters a plea of not guilty in your behalf Miss Miller. Since this seems to be your first offense the court sets bail at fifty thousand dollars.” “What the fuck? Fifty thousand dollars?” Cassidy snapped back. “You live two states away, we have to make sure you make your court date. You are free to stay in the jail until then if you choose free of charge.” “I don't have that kind of money!” “You only need to post ten percent, which would be five thousand dollars.” “If I had that kind of money I would have hired a limo instead of driving on a suspended license.” “Not my problem Miss Miller, you can talk to a bail bondsman. Until then you are remanded back to jail. Bailiff, next case.” “You bitch! You can't do this!” “Oh yes I can little girl,” the judge said trying to keep her calm. “You don't know who you're fucking with, I'm Cassidy Rayne!” “What does that mean to me? I have no idea who Cassidy Rayne is.” “I am a star,” Cassidy stated as a matter of fact. “Uh huh,” the judge replied. “I have a lot of cases waiting, enjoy your cell star.” Like a scolded child, Cassidy threw a temper tantrum. “You fat ugly pig!” Cassidy yelled at the judge. “You look like my grandma's hair dresser. And he's a man!” “Are you looking for a contempt of court charge? I can do that you know.” “You're just jealous because you don't look like me, you never looked like me.” “What is this obsession you have with looks Miss Miller? I don't have time for this, but now you have my curiosity. What kind of a star are you?” With great pride and a smile that ran from ear to ear Cassidy replied, “A porn star.” “You've got to be kidding,” the judge replied. “I've been in over three hundred DVD's and all over the Internet. I've worked with the biggest names in the porn industry.”

“Is that supposed to impress me?” the judge asked. “I don't give a shit if it impresses you, I'm a star and I should be treated accordingly.” “You may think you're a star, but that's all in your head. I never heard of you and I'm sure nobody here has either. Maybe in your sick perverted circles you are a big deal, but having sex as a living is nothing to be proud of, anyone can do that, most choose to do it in private.” “Most suck at it. I fuck like no other. I know how to please a man and the camera loves me.” “Maybe you can call some of your friends in the industry and see if they will post your bond. That's the least they can do for a star.” “I will, I'll show you fat ugly bitch what I can do.” “For that your bond just went to one hundred thousand dollars. You seem unstable enough to fail to report for your court date.” “If I'm that unstable, no amount of bond will do,” Cassidy replied. “I agree, that's the first sane thing you've said so far today. I revoke bond all together, you are remanded to jail until your court date. Next case.”

Chapter 2 Tall dark and creepy Cassidy sat alone in her jail cell staring at her reflection in the stainless steel toilet when she heard a man call out her name. To her surprise, a tall man with a long dark jacket and sunglasses stood outside her bars looking in. “Who are you?” she asked. “Call me John,” he replied looking down the hall away from her. “Where are the guards?” “Don't know, don't care.” he replied turning back to look at her.

“Do I know you?” “We almost met.” “Almost?” “I was the guy you were driving down to see before you got picked up for driving on a suspended license.” “Holy fuck, how did you find me?” “Easy,” he replied with a smirk and a grin. “What do you want?” she asked. “I'm stuck in jail if you haven't noticed.” “I think we can still work something out.” “What? You want me to drop my pantsuit, bend over and let you fuck me though the bars like in some prison porn movie?” she asked. “The thought crossed my mind.” “I have no idea why there are no guards watching you, but I am sure there is at least one video camera in the hall if not more.” John looked down the hall and replied, “Yes, I see two, one pointing this way and the other pointing down the other hall.” “I'm not going through with the deal, not in here,” she replied in disgust. I can't take your money in here, they search me every day.” “That's not very professional of you, a working girl like yourself should know not to stiff a customer. You might get a worse reputation than you already have.” “Fine, you pay my husband then and when he gets the money, you get your pussy.” “You're married?” John said with a chuckle. “Two kids, what's it to you?” “What kind of a husband lets his wife and mother of his children whore herself out like that?” “I make more in fifteen minutes than my husband does in a week and he likes the money,” Cassidy snapped back. “Are you married?” “Eight years to the same ice cold bitch.” “Why aren't you home fucking her now?” “What part of “Ice cold bitch” didn't you hear?” “Don't try to pretend you're better than me asshole, you called me, not the other way around.” “True, I guess in the long run, it's strictly a job. It's not like you're my wife. What does your husband do anyway?” “None of your fucking business, now if you want your pussy, you can call his cell and give him your credit card number. When I get the message the money went through, you can shove your cock inside me, until then I have things to do.” “Like stare at the toilet?” John joked. “That toilet is getting closer to my snatch then you are.”

“What's his number?” “Are you shitting me? There is no way you're fucking me in this jail.” “But you said...” “I was fucking with you dumb shit. Do you think I'm getting busted for prostitution while sitting in jail for driving on a suspended license?” “Prostitution? I thought you were an escort?” “I am.” “If I pay your husband with a credit card over the phone, then there is no money changing hands and no proof I paid you for anything.” “I think you're splitting hairs John, Either way, you fucking me between the bars while I'm locked up is probably against the law. I'm not a lawyer, but I'm sure it's frowned upon.” John unzipped his pants and reached for the button when Cassidy took notice. “What are you doing?” she asked. “I want to show you what I got,” he replied. “I don't want to see what you got, I've seen plenty of them before. I need a guard.” “I think if you were getting a guard one would have been here by now.” “What the fuck is going on here?” she asked shaking her head. “Is this set up? Are the guards in on it?” John reached to the bars and to Cassidy's shock opened the door to the cell wide enough for him to step through. No alarms, no bells and whistles, just the sound of the metal on metal as the heavy doors slid across the track on the floor. “I didn't want to fuck through the bars, I wanted you on the cold steel bench.” Cassidy slid back against the wall on the steel bench and put her feet up in a protective stance. Her arms crossed and fists clenched on her orange jump suit. “Get the fuck away from me,” she said in a stern low voice. By now John had his pants down to his knees and his eighteen inch cock was dangling down swinging like a pendulum. “We had a deal, $300 for a blow job, or $500 for straight sex, no bare back. And I get to take pictures.” “No money no deal, get the fuck away,” she said curling into a ball. “Take your jumpsuit off,” John stated looking down at Cassidy. “Good luck with that,” she replied and kicked out at John trying for his balls. “This thing is twenty four inches hard,” John stated like a proud father. “Most women say it hurts like hell.”

Then from down the hall the sound of a door opening echoed through the hall and a voice called out, “Chief, we need you in dispatch.”

John leaned back out of the cell and signaled to the deputy that he would be there soon. “You're the fucking police chief?” Cassidy asked in astonishment. “No wonder nobody drug your ass out of here. What the fuck is the police doing hiring an escort?” “I told you, my wife is an ice cold bitch,” John replied. “Just because I'm a cop doesn't mean I don't need some pussy like everyone else.” “Why don't you try working on your marriage?” “She's too far gone, and I’m sick of her anyway.” John stuffed his cock back in his pants and zipped them up. “I’ll be back once I put out this fire, don’t get too comfortable.” Slipping back out of the cell, the police chief walked back down the hall to the door and disappeared into the dispatch office where he was confronted with two officers standing behind the safety glass restraining what looked like a much disheveled man. The chief pressed a button and spoke into a microphone. “What’s going on? Why do you need me?” “You need to hear this sir,” an officer replied. His voice sounding like a squawk box over the tiny monitor speaker in the dispatch. “Go ahead.” “You need to come out here.” “Fuck,” John said under his breath and made his way out of the dispatch to the lobby where the two officers were waiting. “This better be good,” John said in an frustrated and pissed tone. In a hushed voice, the same officer said, “We caught this guy with your wife.” “Holy shit, I didn’t think she had the ovaries to do that,” John replied with a shit eating grin on his face. “Who is he?” “Dick Pillow according to his I.D.” “That’s a pretty fucked up name, Dick Pillow. Is that your real name?” John asked. “What’s it to ya dumb ass?” Dick Pillow replied. “According to these fine officers, you were banging my wife, so I think it’s a lot to me, now answer my question.” “I don’t have to answer your questions, I have rights.” “Screwing my wife isn’t against the law, it’s against humanity, but not a crime. So we don’t have to give you any rights,” John said. “If I’m not under arrest, then what the fuck am I doing here?” “Let’s go out back and find out,” John said and motioned for the officers to escort Dick out the back door of the law enforcement center into the alley back by a dumpster. “Now, Dick Pillow, tell me about my wife.” “What do you want to know?” “How did you meet her?” “Through a friend.”

“Ok, and how long have you been banging her?” “Oh, off and on for about six months now.” “And on a scale of one to ten, how good is she in bed?” “That’s a pretty fucked up question for someone who is married to her.” “I didn’t ask for your commentary on my questions, just give me your answer.” Dick stood and thought for a moment and looked at the trash in the dumpster. “What kind of shit do cops throw away?” “If you don’t answer my question in five seconds, you will be in that dumpster with a bullet.” “She’s a four, maybe a five at best.” “Really?” John said sardonically. “I would have given her a zero on her best day. Why did you give her such a high score?” “Five is a shitty score, all she does is lay there and bitch about you while I fuck her. It’s like screwing a radio I can’t shut off. Sometimes I just want to shove a rag in her mouth so I can get the job done.” “Although I hate the bitch, for some reason this is really pissing me off. When was the last time you fucked her?” “About an hour ago, then these two fine officers caught me walking out the back door.” “If she’s so lame a fuck, why do you keep fucking her?” “She don’t charge.” John looked to the officer to his right and said, “Did my wife see you grab him?” “No, we picked him up on the sidewalk.” “Did he have a car? Did he drive there?” “There was no car in front of your house sir.” Looking back at Dick Pillow, “Did you walk to my house?” “Yeah, I only live twelve blocks away.” John stood there and looked around as he thought hard about what was going on. “I’m not sure what to do,” he said aloud. “I sort of don’t care about this really. If she’s getting laid, so be it, it’s not like we like each other that much anyway.” “You just said for some reason this really pissed you off, now what is it? Do you care or don’t you?” Dick asked. “What are you? Some sort of back alley psychologist? Ask me about my mother, I dare you.” “Just saying, never mind.” “Well, since you ask, it does seem like an invasion of my privacy. For all I know, you could have been digging through my shit and stealing from me. Did you dig through any of my shit or steal from me?”

“No, I was just there to drop a load in the bitch and get out. It’s our Tuesday, Wednesday and Friday thing.” “That explains that,” John said like he just had an epiphany. “What?” “She does the most laundry on those days and always changes the sheets on the bed. Now I know why, she’s washing out your splurge.” “Probably, I tend to shoot off a pretty good sized load. Especially on Tuesday, it’s the first day. By Friday I’m pretty spent. I can blow mind you, but not much comes out.” John shook his head and looked to his officers. “Let him go, you guys did the right thing bringing him to me, but I don’t give enough of a shit to care. As long as he isn’t stealing my shit he can fuck her all he wants.” “Ok chief,” one of the officers replied and removed Dick Pillow’s cuffs. “Are you going to walk me back into the law enforcement center or do I get to leave in the alley?” Dick asked. “Just go,” John replied. “How do I know you won’t put a bullet in my back and claim I was trying to escape?” “I could do that without taking the cuffs of dumbshit. Now get out of here before I change my mind.” “I don’t feel comfortable doing that,” Dick replied. “Doing what?” John asked. “Leaving like that, that’s how John Kennedy was killed you know. He thought he was let go then they shot him in the head.” “What the fuck are you talking about?” John asked. “It was a conspiracy you know, he thought everything was fine and then bam, he was dead. Why else would he drive with the top down?” “Are you comparing what we are doing to the Kennedy assassination?” “Of course, once I leave, someone, most likely one of your coconspirators will shoot me in the head.” “Who the fuck would want to assassinate you?” “Oh, there are plenty of people who would like to see me dead. Don’t let the government fool you. They have eyes everywhere.” “Are you some sort of nut? Get the fuck out of here before I put you back in jail for being fucking stupid.” Dick took a long pause and looked John right in the eyes. “You will see.” “Yeah, I will see, now git.” With that said, Dick Pillow slowly walked away from the officers and stepped around the dumpster into the dark alley. He made slow and purposeful steps looking around as he went for anyone who might be out tonight to do him in.

“Let’s get the fuck out of here,” John said to his officers and opened the back door to the law enforcement center. All three stepped inside when they heard the sound of a single gunshot, then another and another. In a flash the three darted back outside and looked down the alley at the body of Dick Pillow, now lying flat on the ground with a noticeable chunk of skull missing from the side of his head. “Holy fuck he was right,” John said. “Call the ambulance, I’m going in for a cup of coffee.”

Chapter 3 The Photographer Three months later at the Blonde Baby Beauty Salon, a tall good looking forty something man opened the door with a resounding ding. Entering through a second door, he is met by the owner of the salon Cassidy Rayne, dressed in skin tight pants and a low cut shirt that ran almost to her navel. The man, holding a camera bag looked quite surprised at the woman standing before him. “You must be the photographer?” she asked politely. “Yeah, I’m Dennis, we spoke over Facebook about a shoot.” “Come on in,” she said motioning for Dennis to have a seat next to her nail counter. “Did you have a hard time finding the salon?” she asked. “Yeah, it’s sort of in an odd place actually.” “Well, I’m glad you found it.” Dennis looked around the salon and the first thing he noticed was there were no stations set up for hair. “What kind of salon is this?” he asked. “I do nails, body wraps, toning, that sort of thing,” she replied. “No hair?” “No, just body and skin.” Dennis seemed unusually nervous for someone who has taken professional portraits for more than twenty years. “So what kind of pictures did you want to do?” he asked trying not to notice her camel toe under the table top and protruding nipples above. Seeming a bit nervous, Cassidy replied, “You do know about my past as a porn star right?” Dennis sat dumbfounded. “Porn star?” “Yeah, I’ve been shooting porn for the last seven years. Started when I was eighteen.” “Here? In the Midwest?” “No, I went out to California out of high school and got into the porn business. Been doing it ever since.” “Then why the salon?” “I can do more than just porn silly,” she replied with a grin. Her fair skin and dark eyes surrounded by her shoulder length hair. “Is that what you want to do now? With me?” “If that’s alright with you,” she replied. “No, that’s fine,” he replied wondering if he was in an episode of candid camera. “When do you want to shoot?”

Pushing the bottles of nail polish around on her countertop, she replied, “It will take me about a half hour to get ready.” Dennis looked around the salon and asked, “Where do you want to shoot?” “I got a spare room in the back, it’s pretty good size. If you want, you can set up your equipment.” Feeling nervous again, Dennis shook his head and headed for the door. “I’ll grab my gear and get set up, let me know when you want to start.”

Twenty minutes later, the backdrops and lights were in place. Cassidy walked into the spare room dressed only in a bra holding some clothes in her hand. “What do you think I should wear?” she asked. Dennis, trying not to look down at her naked body pondered the question and looked at the skirts she had brought in. “This one,” he said pointing to the plaid skirt. “It looks like a schoolgirl outfit.” Cassidy turned around and looked in the mirror holding the skirt in front of her leaving her smooth curved ass in plain view. Dennis took a long look and caught himself staring. “It’s ok, you can look,” Cassidy said with a smile. “If you didn’t stare I would wonder about you.” For the next ten minutes Cassidy tried on and on, over and over different sets of clothing each skimpy and revealing. She had a set of heels that looked like something from a freak show each seven or eight inches high. “How do you walk in those?” Dennis asked. “I only have to walk from the pole to the side of the stage to get my tips, I don’t run in them.” “Are you ready to shoot?” Dennis asked holding his camera in a ready stance. “Ready when you are,” Cassidy replied and moved to the center of the room with the backdrop behind her. “Should we start dressed or nude?” she asked. Without a flinch, Dennis replied, “Nude,” and waited for a reaction. He got nothing other than to watch the hot girl strip for free five feet in front of him again. “How is this?” she asked standing only in heels. “Very nice,” he replied and tried to fire off a few test shots. The flash from the umbrella lit up the room as the girl squatted and spread her legs showing off her freshly shaven pussy. “Should I spread it?” she asked. “Yeah, try that,” he replied with a lump in his throat.

Cassidy reached down between her legs and placed her fingers on each side of her pussy lips and spread them apart with a smile. Hiding behind the camera, Dennis fired of shot after shot getting closer and closer as the girl ground back and forth. “How does it look?” Cassidy asked. Dennis looked up in stunned surprise. “Honestly, I’ve never shot anything like this before, it looks like God to me so keep going. Digital is cheap, not like we’re paying for film here.” Cassidy rolled around on the floor spreading her legs and gyrating her pelvis into view for Dennis and his camera. She eyed the camera and made sexy poses licking her nipples and playing with her tits. It was obvious she had done this many times before. Unlike Dennis who was fighting back a raging boner. “How many photo shoots have you done?” he asked trying to make small talk. “Hundreds,” she replied. “You seem comfortable doing this,” he added. “I know how to make the boys happy, I’m very good at what I do.” Dennis paused for a second. “Can you put a finger inside?” he asked nervously, expecting to get yelled at. Before he could make another comment, Cassidy slipped her finger into her pussy and made room for Dennis to get an extreme close up of her fine pink skin. “How many pictures do you want?” he asked. “As many as you want to do,” she replied. For the next two hours Cassidy put on a show like Dennis had never seen before. He had been to strip clubs, but this was like a strip club on steroids and he was getting a private show for free. He was amazed at her ability to pose and she needed very little direction. He basically pointed and shot, and felt like anyone with a camera could do a great job with her. After what seemed like five hundred shots Dennis, almost exhausted asked, “Is there anything else you want to shoot today?” “Yes, I want some outdoor shots as well, I know of a park downtown,” she replied. “A park? A public park?” “Yes.” “Aren’t you worried you will get in trouble?” “Do I look like someone who thinks I would get in trouble?” she said with a confident grin. Dennis packed up his backgrounds and other gear and stored it in the trunk of his car. It was a quick tear down, as he took this mobile set up to all sorts of photo shoots. In less than ten minutes, she had changed into a short white dress and they were on their way to the park.

Upon arriving, Dennis was taken aback by the number of people walking the paths and enjoying the day. He was stumped as to how he was going to shoot anything without the police being called. “Where do you want to shoot?” he asked. Cassidy looked around and motioned for Dennis to follow. She quickly found a nook behind a tree out of the view of the majority of the park. She lifted her dress, exposing herself from the naval down; she had no panties. “Go ahead,” she said and started to pose. Dennis, shocked, looked around for anyone who might be watching. He quickly took out his camera and began to fire off shots as fast as he could, not paying attention to the usual composition and lighting that made his hobby such a joy. All he knew was he was standing in a place where he could be caught at any time shooting pictures of a woman exposing herself in what looked on camera in public. “Do you think this is a good idea?” Dennis asked nervously. Cassidy squatted and leaned back, spreading her pink pussy lips wide. “Try a low ground shot,” she said without batting an eye. Dennis lay down on his belly on the grass and took the shots she requested snapping furiously. “Don’t worry, I’m the one who would go to jail if we got caught, not you.” “We need to get moving, I don’t feel comfortable here,” Dennis said looking over his shoulder back at the main part of the park. They were only fifty feet from the main walking path and people were all over today checking out the flowers. “Fine, where do you want to go?” she asked. “Somewhere where nobody will see us,” he replied nervously. Cassidy pulled her dress back down, covering her vagina and stood back up. “Fine, lets look around.” The two left the grassy part of the park and entered the paved walkway. Anyone who saw them would think they were a couple out enjoying the day. Then she saw a softball game in the distance and her mood perked up immensely. “I have an idea,” she said. “What?” Dennis asked. “Let’s go over there to the ball field,” she replied. “And do what?” “Put on a show.” “What part of not getting caught didn’t you understand?” “I won’t do anything wrong. I know better than to strip in front of a bunch of grown men.” “Don’t you strip on the side?” “I mean in public.” “So what’s the point of going over there?”

“I want some voyeur shots, I’ll show you.” Shaking his head, Dennis agreed and thought about what it would be like to be put in jail; his picture on the six o'clock news wearing an orange jumpsuit with his name on the screen and an anchor telling about how he was caught taking naked pictures of a girl in a public park. It wore on him. Even though he was living every straight man’s dream, he knew he was walking a fine line and that what he was doing wasn’t legal. But then, you only live once they say. It took less than five minutes for the two to walk over to the ball diamond, where Cassidy was noticed immediately. She wasn’t wearing anything skimpy, but to a group of men, she looked like a fine afternoon meal. Dennis and Cassidy found a picnic table a hundred yards or so from the diamond and Cassidy sat up on the top and leaned back with her back to the players behind her. Instantly, she pulled down her top and exposed her breasts to Dennis who had his camera in hand. Like a trained monkey, Dennis fired off shots as she made different poses exposing both breasts; holding them, licking them, all away from the prying eyes of the men behind her who were getting very curious as to what they were doing. In the distance, the sounds of men whooping and hollering could be heard. She was getting attention, even if it was her back, and she fed off it like a junkie. “You like this don’t you?” Dennis asked. Cassidy pulled up her dress and showed off her pussy again. She didn’t answer, but the look on her face told the story. This was a woman who genuinely got off on the attention of men and was willing to do what it took to get it. She was one of those few people who found a job that actually fit what she wanted to do in life. Get naked and have men grovel all over her. “I always wanted to be that girl. The girl that all the guys masturbated over.” Dennis tried not to get all psychological but had to wonder what kind of life this girl lived. Who raised her? What made her crave male attention so badly? Was she molested as a child? Ignored? Did she have a bad home life, a father? Now wasn’t the time to get into a discussion on the reasons why she was doing what she was doing. She obviously liked what she was doing, and at the time didn’t seem to be hurting anyone. It wasn’t like she was doing drugs or robbing gas stations. She was just stripping in public and getting the attention of the people who validated her existence. “How long do you want to stay here?” Dennis asked. Cassidy looked over to the parking lot next to the ballpark and noticed some kids playing in the gravel. She instantly pulled down her dress and stood back up brushing the cloth down covering up. “Oh shit, did you see those kids?” she asked.

Dennis turned around and had to look hard to find them, but he did. “We better go,” He replied. “No, I want to go over and meet the guys,” she said. Frustrated, Dennis began to feel a bit used. He was a photographer, not a publicist. If she wanted to do promotion, she needed to do it on her own time. “This isn’t part of the deal,” Dennis chimed in. “I’ll make it worth your while,” Cassidy replied. “Don’t forget your camera bag.” The two walked from the picnic table around the chain fence that surrounded the field, over to the dugout on the North side. There Cassidy bathed in the attention of the men who were waiting their turn at bat and otherwise bored. “Who are you?” one of the men asked, spitting chew onto the ground. “Cassidy Rayne,” she replied with pride that glowed like a flame. “What are you doing?” “Doing some promo shots,” she replied coyly. “For what?” Dennis broke in the conversation, “She’s a porn star.” To no one’s amazement, Dennis continued to watch the men ogle the girl in the short white dress who he now seemed to be chaperoning. “Who are you?” the ball player asked. “He’s my photographer,” Cassidy replied. “Lucky guy,” the ball player said with a smile. Dennis, almost annoyed with being drug through this woman’s ego enriched fantasy, was becoming impatient and wanted to get back to the car. He began to fidget and gave off the impression he was ready to go at any time. The ball player stepped forward and took a good long look at Cassidy. She didn’t mind. She ate it up. “Where can I see you? You in a magazine or something?’ “I’ve been in over three hundred DVD’s and all over the net. Just look up Cassidy Rayne.” “I will,” the ball player said. “Let’s go,” Dennis said annoyed at Cassidy and her flirting. Cassidy reluctantly turned away from the dugout and walked over to Dennis, who was five steps ahead of her and moving back towards his car in the parking lot. It took her a bit to catch up, but as soon as she did she turned back and pulled down the top of her dress and exposed her huge fake boobs to the men in the dugout. Whoops and hollering filled the air as she spun around like a dancer eating up all the attention. Dennis stopped for a moment and waited for her to finish her impromptu stripping session. It took her what seemed like forever and the

comments of one of the umpires to get her to pull her top back up. “Let’s play ball!” the umpire yelled annoyed the game was being delayed for this show. Then her phone rang. Again Dennis was annoyed as he had to stand there in the park waiting for this woman to take a call. How fucking inconvenient it was, especially since he didn’t know if he would ever get paid for his work. As he listened to her side of the conversation, he could make out that somebody was asking her to go somewhere, and it wasn’t to the grocery store. She was making comments about money and the cost of flights to California and New York. It was at this time that Dennis realized that this girl was for real. He hadn’t had time to search her out on the internet to see if she was a real porn star, but this guy on the phone was willing to give up some serious cash to fly Cassidy somewhere for something. Cassidy clicked off the phone. “What was all that about?” Dennis asked. “Fernando, he calls me once a month and asks me to fly out to L.A. for a private photo shoot.” “Are you going?” ‘No, he only offered five hundred dollars.” “Five hundred dollars and you said no?” “He won’t pay for the airline tickets. Five hundred dollars don’t go very far if I have to pay my own way out and hotel costs.” “Still, that’s a pretty good chunk of money.” “I won’t go out for less than fifteen hundred.” “And you get that kind of money?” “I have a huge fan base, been doing this since I was eighteen. Men fly me out all the time.” “And what do you do with them?” “Usually a blow job and pictures,” she replied not batting an eye. “If that’s the case, why are you paying me to shoot you?” “Those are snapshots silly, I need professional promo shots.” “Ok, hold on for a second, isn’t that technically prostitution?” “It’s a fine line,” Cassidy replied. “As long as they are paying me for pictures, it’s not considered prostitution. “Do a lot of prostitutes use that line?” Offended, Cassidy replied. “I have been in over three hundred DVD’s. I am not some common prostitute. I am a porn star.

Chapter 4 The Flight Two months later Cassidy and Dennis are aboard a charter flight to Miami for a private photo shoot paid for by a rich fan. Dennis, nervous and unsure of his role sat in the second row fidgeting with his camera. He turned across the aisle to Cassidy who was busy on her tablet. “I’m still not sure what I’m doing here,” he said trying to get her attention. “I need a photographer,” she replied not looking away from her tablet. “They have photographers in Miami, and it costs a lot less to hire one than fly me half-way across the country.” “I’m paying you.”

“No you’re not, not enough to do this.” “Then why did you agree?” “I thought I might write a book about it one day, it’s not every day I meet a real life porn star.” “You should write a book about me, I’m fascinating.” “Really?, tell me something interesting about you?” Dennis asked trying to pass the time. “I was a virgin until I was sixteen,” she replied proudly. Stunned, Dennis shook his head and rolled his eyes. “So?” he replied. “As a porn star, you would think I would be getting it a lot younger, I waited.” “No you didn’t, sixteen is nothing to be proud of. Anything else that might actually be interesting?” “I’ve never had an orgasm on camera.” “Now that is actually interesting. How can you be in so many DVD’s and, by the way, how many guys have you fucked?” Cassidy paused a moment from reading her tablet and did the math in her head. “Around two hundred fifty, but you have to realize that I fucked a lot of the same guys more than once.” “How does that work anyway?” “Usually the girls find guys they like to work with and use them over and over. Sometimes you show up to a shoot and you have to work with whoever they provide you with.” “And how do you not get a load of STD’s?” “You have to have a current lab report in order to get work. Has to be no more than thirty days old.” “Is that some sort of law?” “It is in California.” Dennis sat for a moment and chewed on what he had heard. “So you have no problem fucking whoever they line up for you?” “I make five hundred to a thousand dollars a shoot. I would fuck a monkey for that kind of money.” “It’s all about the money? You don’t care about the sex?” “I am very good at what I do, just because I don’t have an orgasm doesn’t mean I can’t put on a good show. I get hired all the time.” “Is it hard to get work in porn?” “Not all girls are cut out for it. My roommate was very jealous of me, she couldn’t get the work or pay I was getting.” “Why not get a real job? I mean, if you didn’t enjoy it, why do it?” “I enjoyed the paycheck and the fame it brought me. I was known by a lot of people. I have a huge fan base. I am somebody.” “You mean you were somebody.” “What do you mean?”

“If you were somebody you wouldn’t be flying to Miami with me for some private shoot. You would be back in California making porn and hanging out with people more famous than me.” “I will admit, I am a bit old now to be doing porn, but I still have what it takes.” “I bet there is a lot of competition out there. Nowadays on the internet it isn’t hard to find pictures of naked girls for free. I don’t see how you can make any money at this at all.” “Yes, things have changed from when I started, back then you would audition, get hired and paid after the shoot. Now with all the free content, it’s hard to sell what’s available for free, but the difference is, I made a name for myself and that’s what the boys are paying for. I’m not just anyone. I’m Cassidy Rayne.” Dennis paused again to take in what he was hearing. He have never spoke to such a self-absorbed narcissist in his life. “Why no orgasms?” he asked. “I don’t know, it wasn’t sexual for me, not the same way it is with my husband. It was a job. Do you enjoy taking pictures of everyone who poses for you?” “I guess not,” Dennis replied, surprised at her lucid answer. “You’re no idiot are you?” Dennis said expecting to get yelled at. “No, I’m very smart, never worked for anyone but myself since I was eighteen.” “Is this all you do? Besides the spa?” “No, I do have another line of work, but I don’t know if I want to discuss it with you. You seem a tad bit judgmental.” “What is it?” Frustrated, Cassidy replied. “I also do escort work.” “You go on dates for money?” “No, I fuck for money.” “You told me before you weren’t a prostitute. What’s the difference?” Dennis asked. “About five hundred dollars,” Cassidy replied with a grin. “So I’m flying to Miami to take pictures of a high priced prostitute?” “I’m not a prostitute,” she replied. “And you’re splitting hairs.” Just then a female figure darted out of the cockpit in a panic shouting for help. “Help, Jerry’s dead!” “Who’s Jerry?” Dennis yelled back over the screams of the passengers. “My boyfriend, the pilot!” the woman yelled back. “Does anyone know how to fly a plane?” she screamed over the voices of the panicked passengers. “I do!” Cassidy yelled back and got up out of her seat.

“What are you doing?” Dennis asked. “This is no joke.” Cassidy looked back at Dennis on her way to the cockpit and replied, “I had a customer who liked to fuck me at ten thousand feet. He let me land the plane a few times.” “A few times?” Dennis yelled back now following Cassidy down the small aisle. “A few times with him next to you doesn’t make you a pilot.” “Do you see anyone else volunteering?” she snapped back pointing towards the frightened passengers. “Now help me get him out of the seat.” “Can’t you land the plane from the copilot’s chair?” Dennis asked not trying to piss Cassidy off. “I suppose, I’m just used to landing from the pilot’s seat.” “You’re telling me that the pilot traded places with you in midair?” “That’s not all we did in midair,” Cassidy replied. “I charged him two thousand for those “dates. It’s a bitch to fuck in a cockpit, ever try it?” Cassidy slid her small frame into the copilot’s chair and looked over at Jerry who was now foaming at the mouth. “He isn’t dead.” “What’s wrong with him?” Dennis asked from outside the cockpit door. “I’ve fucked a few doctors, but I can’t diagnose everything. Looks like a grand mal seizure.” “So he might snap out of it?” Dennis asked. “Who knows, all I do know is that this plane won’t land itself.” “Is it on auto pilot? Maybe we can wait till he wakes up.” Cassidy scanned the control readouts and saw that auto pilot was lit up. “Yeah, it’s on auto pilot.” “How long can we fly on autopilot?” “Till the gas runs out,” she replied. “No shit, how much do we have?” Dennis asked annoyed. Scanning again at the control board, Cassidy found the fuel gauge and replied, “Says three quarters full on both tanks. Don’t ask me how long that will last, I have no idea.” “It should be good for a few hours I’d think, we were going halfway across the country.” “Yeah, I suppose we have a few hours, but he could be out for the rest of the day.” “At least we have some time to think. Grab his headset radio and call for help.” “I told you I could land this thing,” Cassidy snapped back. “There are twelve people in the passenger section who would like for you to get some help. This isn’t about your ego. I don’t give a shit how many DVD’s you’ve been in, this is a plane, not a porn shoot.” Cassidy sat and thought for a moment. “Fine, give me his radio.” Dennis pulled the headset off of Jerry and gave it to Cassidy who wrestled it onto her much smaller head.

“Hello?” she asked and waited for a reply. Nothing. “It’s broke,” she said and started to pull the headset back off. “Hold on, there must be a button you push or something, let me look.” Cassidy put the headset back on and took some time to study the control panel getting familiar with the layout. “Here, now try it,” Dennis said. “Hello?” Cassidy said again into the radio. “This is Topeka tower, please identify yourself,” a voice said over the headphones. “Hi Topeka, this is Cassidy Rayne speaking.” “Cassidy Rayne, can you give me your call numbers please?” the tower replied. “Um, where do I get those?” she asked. “What is the nature of your call?” Topeka tower asked. “We have an emergency, our pilot has had a seizure.” A brief pause. “How is the plane holding?” “We are doing fine so far, it says on the control panel that the autopilot is on.” “Hold for a moment,” the tower replied and the radio went silent. “Cassidy, we have several unidentified targets on radar, I just need for you to find your identification numbers, and they should be either on the control panel or maybe on a flight plan.” Cassidy scanned around and found a series of numbers and letters from a readout on the control panel. She read them to the tower. “We have you on radar heading South East,” the voice called from the tower. “Is there anyone on the plane who can fly?” “No, but I’ve landed a plane a few times,” “You’re not a pilot?” “No, I’m a porn star. I’ve been in over three hundred DVD’s” “Ok, that won’t help but maybe we can figure something out. Give me a second.” The radio went silent again and Cassidy noticed Dennis getting more and more nervous over her shoulder in the aisle. “It’s ok big boy,” Cassidy said trying to calm Dennis down. “Are you sure you can land this thing?” Dennis said gritting his teeth and sweating. A voice cracked back over the headset. “This is Charles Lightpole speaking, who am I speaking with?” “My name is Cassidy Rayne.” “Miss Rayne.” “Call me Cassidy.” “Cassidy, my dispatcher tells me you have limited flight experience, is that correct?”

“I’ve landed a few times,” she replied. “What kind of plane was that?” “I don’t know, it had four seats and room in the back for a few bags.” “Was it a high or low winger?” “What?” “Were the wings at the top of the plane or the bottom?” “On the sides,” she replied. Another pause, this time much longer. “I need for you to turn the plane, do you think you could do that for me?” “Sure, just tell me what to do.” “Alright, on the control panel, there is a dial that controls heading. I want you to put in this number.” Charles read off the number and Cassidy punched it in. The plane slowly began to turn to the right and the shadows on the dash board began to slide sideways in the light. Just then out of the corner of her eye, Cassidy saw Jerry the pilot raise his head and point out the front. He mumbled and frothed at the mouth but no actual words came out. Jerry looked over to Cassidy as to get her attention and she looked to where he was pointing. It was difficult for her to make out what he was seeing. Pilots are used to picking out objects against an unfamiliar horizon, but Cassidy could only make out patches of farmland below and a blue sky above, Then she saw it, an oval shaped silver object, like a football made of chrome reflecting the clouds that surrounded it. It was difficult to make out how far away it was based on the background of blue sky and no frame of reference, but it was getting larger and larger by the second and coming right at them. “What the fuck is that?” she asked. More mumbles and frothing from Jerry but no response. Dennis stuck his head further into the cockpit to take a look but had no answer. “What’s going on?” Lightpole asked over the headset radio. “Something’s coming at us, in the sky,” Cassidy replied. “Hold on, let me check something,” Lightpole replied. A few seconds later he came back on. “I have no contacts anywhere near you for a hundred miles. Can you describe what you’re seeing?” he asked. Taking a good hard look Cassidy replied. “It’s a huge silver football.” “How huge?” Lightpole asked. “Bigger than a truck.” “Like a pickup truck?” “No, like a semi, no, it’s bigger than that. Maybe bigger than a boat.” “Like a dinghy? “What’s a dinghy?” “No concentrate, I want you to tell me what it’s doing?”

Cassidy paused and watched the object get closer and closer. It grew larger in the window and began to open like a taco shell. “It’s going to eat us,” she replied. “What does that mean?” Lightpole asked frustrated. “It’s opening up like a huge taco shell. Like a huge mouth and it’s coming right at us.” “Listen closely now. I want you to take off the autopilot and steer the plane away from the object. Can you do that?” “Done,” Cassidy said after flicking the autopilot button to off. “Which way should I turn?” “I can’t see the object so you’ll have to make that decision, just do it before it hits you.” Cassidy turned the wheel to the left and the plane made a sharp dip to the dismay of the passengers. “How is that? Is it working?” she asked Lightpole. “Radar shows you turning west, good job, what is the object doing?” “I don’t see it anymore, I think we lost it.” Dennis poked Cassidy on the shoulder and told her to look out her right window. “Don’t be so sure,” Dennis said, panic in his voice. Cassidy spoke on the headset, “It’s following us!” For a good minute the headset was silent. Cassidy continued to turn the plane to the left in a circle until a warning buzzer sounded from the instrument panel and a voice alerted to a potential stall. “What are you doing?” Dennis asked. “You’re going to stall the plane!” “What the fuck is a stall?” Cassidy replied. Jerry, the pilot was now lucid enough to reply. “It’s when your airspeed isn’t fast enough to maintain lift.” “He’s back!” Dennis shouted, let him fly the plane.” “Are you alright?” Cassidy asked the pilot, can you fly this now?” Jerry took hold of the controls and tried to get a grip on them. His hands felt numb and he couldn’t tell if he had them in his hands or not. “What’s wrong?” Cassidy asked. “I think I had a stroke or something, I can’t feel my fingers.” “Can you talk me down?” Cassidy asked. Dennis, now shocked and a tad pissed chimed in. “You said you could land this, why are you asking him for help?” “Because I would be stupid not to ask for help dumbass. I’m no expert.” Jerry rolled his eyes back in his head and went back out like a burned out light bulb. More drool and froth ran down his chin onto his shirt. “Fuck,” Cassidy said under her breath and spoke into her headset loudly. “Hey, are you guys going to help us here? This plane is going to stall any second and I have a pac man trying to eat me up here.”

Lightpole’s voice came back over the headset. “Stop turning to the left and straighten your course, which should fix the stall warning. And as far as the object following you, we are trying to get visual confirmation from another plane. It will take a few minutes to get one close enough to see anything.” “By then we will be gone, I need to get this thing on the ground before we disappear for good.” Cassidy straightened out the plane and the stall warning stopped. “You have a lot of scared people back here,” Dennis said. “I’m not to happy myself to tell you the truth,” she replied. “I’m doing the best I can. Now help me find a place to land this thing.”

Chapter 5 Room 108 Cassidy woke up the next day in a groggy daze surrounded by machines, tubes and blinking lights. It didn’t take long for her to realize she was in a hospital room and immediately felt to make sure she still had her arms and legs. Satisfied she was still intact, she took a deep breath and tried to remember how she got there. Nothing, no memories at all. Then she heard a beep and the sound of a voice from a speaker. “Miss Miller, this is the nurse, are you alright?” Pissed, Cassidy replied, “My name is Cassidy!” “Do you need any pain medications Miss Miller?” the nurse replied. “I said my name is Cassidy, stop calling me Miss Miller!” “The doctor will be in to see you soon, if you need anything, press the nurse call button on the side rail.” Cassidy took a long deep breath and looked for anything she could use to look at herself. The bathroom was just across the room but she was tied to a pole with an IV line sticking out of her hand. The room she was in wasn’t anything special, she assumed she must not have been hurt too bad or there would be more machines and more people around. Now to figure out how she ended up in this hospital room in the first place. The last thing she could remember was being in a plane heading to a photo shoot. She remembered getting on the plane, she remembered Dennis her photographer but that was it. Then the door swung open and a doctor and nurse entered the room. Both female, one with a chart in hand and the other following. “Hello Miss Miller,” the woman in the lab coat said. “My name is Dr. Kerr, and this is Alice my nurse. How are you feeling today?” “I don’t like woman doctors,” Cassidy said flat and to the point. “Why is that?” Dr. Kerr asked. “I don’t think women are cut out to be doctors, that’s a man’s job. Women are nurses.” “Now a days there are lots of female doctors and male nurses as well, times have changed a lot since you were a child.”

“Male nurses? Are you fucking kidding me? What man would be a nurse?” Alice, trying to fight off her anger replied, “Me and my husband are both registered nurses.” “How is that working for you honey? Is he banging his boyfriend on the side?” Dr. Kerr, sensing a huge argument stepped in. “Miss Miller, I need to assess your condition if you don’t mind.” “Go ahead, assess away,” Cassidy replied in disgust. “First, I need to know what you remember from the accident.” “Accident? What accident?” Cassidy asked confused. “Ok, before I continue, maybe I should fill you in on what occurred yesterday.” Cassidy lay back in her bed watching the doctor anxious to get an explanation. For once she was silent. “You were in a plane crash. It happened about twenty miles from here in a pasture.” “Was anyone killed?” Cassidy asked. “No, no one was killed and there were only minor injuries. You were banged up the most because you were in the cockpit when the plane hit the ground. You actually saved the lives of everyone on board.” Cassidy smiled and felt very proud of herself. It was a feeling she was used to being a self-absorbed porn star. “Where are the reporters?” she asked looking around. “I don’t know,” Dr. Kerr replied. “I didn’t see anyone at the nurse’s station or in the hall.” “This is big news! There must be someone out there with a news crew or something. I saved a plane full of people.” “Now don’t get a big head Miss Miller, what you did was a good deed, but there is no reason to brag.” “Oh, my name is Cassidy Rayne by the way, I don’t go by Miller anymore.” “I have to go by what the chart says,” Dr. Kerr replied. “I do have a question for you though.” “What’s that?” Cassidy asked. “When you came in, we did an assessment for injury and we noticed that you have no pubic hair, do you have some sort of condition that doesn’t allow it to grow?” “Of all the things you could have found wrong with me, that’s what you noticed? It’s called waxing, I don’t like pubic hair.” “Waxing?” “You’ve never heard of waxing? How do you get rid of hair?”

Taken aback by her question and tone, Dr. Kerr stood and thought for the right answer. “I go to the salon for a haircut.” “You’ve never had your eyebrows waxed?” “No, and I don’t know of anyone else that has either. But that doesn’t answer my question, why don’t you have pubic hair?” “In my job, most men don’t like to see a big hairy bush, they want to see a clean pussy.” Shocked and confused, Dr. Kerr asked. “What sort of job is that?” “I’m a porn star,” Cassidy replied with pride. Dr. Kerr and the nurse both looked at each other and back at Cassidy. “Can you explain what it is you do exactly?” the doctor asked. “I get paid to have sex on camera. You never seen a porn before?” A long pause and then the doctor motioned for the nurse to follow her out the door into the hallway. “We’ll be back in a bit, if you need anything, use the call button on the side rail.” In a flash, the doctor and nurse walked out of the room leaving Cassidy alone in the quiet. She couldn’t help but think she said something wrong and now the two women in the hall were busy talking about her behind her back. What sort of fucked up world is this where people would get wacked out about meeting a porn star A few minutes passed and two guards entered the room followed by Dr. Kerr and the Nurse. “What’s this all about?” Cassidy asked looking at the guards. “We need to keep you under secure guard while we assess what to do,” Dr. Kerr replied. “Why? What did I do?” “I’m not sure what it’s like where you come from Miss Miller, but what you do for a living is looked down very hard here. I feel you might be suffering from some sort of psychiatric problem that needs further assessment and treatment.” “What, you think I’m nuts because I get paid to fuck?” “To put it bluntly, yes. That’s not normal behavior.” “Who the fuck are you to judge me? And you can get rid of your fucking guards, I don’t need this shit.” “I’m sorry, but I’m remanding you to a seventy two hour psych hold until we can assess what your diagnosis is and begin treatment.” “I don’t have a diagnosis, I have a job, I pay my taxes, let me fucking go. Now!” Cassidy snapped back. “You will have your first psych eval in a few hours, until then you are on lockdown and will not be allowed to leave. These guards are here to make sure you don’t escape or try to hurt yourself before you can be seen. If you have any further questions, you can contact my nurse and she’ll get back to me. Until then, you will be under my care.”

Later that afternoon Cassidy was escorted by guard and Nurse Alice to a small cluttered office and made to sit and wait. On the wall was a diploma and hanging next to it was a license with the name Dr. Tower Fanblade Psychologist. “How long is this going to take?” Cassidy asked. “The doctor will be in soon,” Alice replied. “I didn’t ask how long it would take for the doctor to get here, I asked how long I’m stuck here. Nobody’s read me my rights yet.” “You’re not under arrest,” the doctor said as he walked into the room. “You’re here for a psych eval. And based on that eval, you will be either let go, or admitted for services.” “What kind of services?” Cassidy asked. “That all depends on the results, now let’s begin,” Dr. Fanblade said taking a seat behind his desk. “Now, first, tell me about what you remember of the plane crash.” “I told the other doctor I don’t remember a plane crash.” “Pretend like you never spoke to the other doctor, ok?” Dr. Fanblade asked. “I need to hear this fresh from you.” “Fine,” Cassidy said annoyed. “What can you tell me that you do remember?” Cassidy sat and thought for a moment scanning the room as she tried to remember. “All I know is that I was on a plane with my photographer heading to a shoot, that’s it.” “What kind of shoot is that?” “Porn, a guy was going to pay me to have sex and take pictures.” “Is this a sort of behavior you do often?” “Yes, its how I make money.” “I see, and how long have you been doing this?” “Since I was eighteen.” Dr. Fanblade wrote some notes and tapped the keys of his laptop. “Were you abused as a child?” he asked. “What business is that of yours?” “I am a doctor and this is a clinical interview. You can tell me.” “No different than any other girl I suppose, the normal stuff.” “Go on,” he asked. “My daddy didn’t rape me if that’s what you’re getting at,” Cassidy snapped. “I want to find out what this obsession is with sex. Have you always been promiscuous? Did you like to peep at the boys in the shower?” “Look doc, I know what I’m doing. I know how to please a man and I’m good at it. There is nothing wrong with that.”

“I’m not here to judge.” “Then why the interrogation?” “The problem isn’t what you’re doing, the problem lies in whom you’re doing it to.” “What do you mean?” “Are you married to this man you were going to have sex with?” “No.” “Do you not realize that there is a law against adultery in this state?” “What the fuck? There is no law against adultery in any state. What are you talking about?” “I think I’ve found out what part of the problem is,” the doctor said scratching his chin with his pen. “You are delusional. You don’t have a proper grasp of reality. How could you not know that adultery was against the law?” Cassidy sat in awe and amazement at what the doctor was saying not believing what she was hearing. “What episode of the Twilight Zone is this?” she asked. “Next thing you will tell me is that you’ve never heard of a porn star.” “A what?” the doctor asked. “Are you kidding me?” Cassidy asked. “What is a porn star?” “Look it up online, you can’t miss it, or me.” “Please, indulge me, what is a porn star.” Cassidy shook her head in disgust and was sure she was being played. The nurse and the guard gave no indication that this was a ruse though, and she was perplexed as to what was going on. “I have sex on camera and people pay to watch.” “Sex with who?” “Whoever they pay me to have sex with. Men, women, by myself, it doesn’t matter as long as I get paid. Didn’t you ever look at a Playboy growing up? or a Hustler magazine?” “I’ve never heard of these before, what are they?” “Holy fuck, I’m not going to explain this to you. Go to the gas station and look at the magazine rack”. “There is no reason to be hostile Miss Miller, I just need to gather some information.” “Nobody calls me Miss Miller, my name is Cassidy Rayne.” “Why?” “It’s my professional stage name, so fans don’t come around stalking me.” The doctor tapped his keys some more and sat back thinking of what to say. “Honestly, I have no idea what you’re talking about. This porn you talk about is not something I am aware of and I don’t think the nurse or the guard would disagree.”

“Well, that’s not my fault if you live in a cave. I am a porn star, I’ve been in over three hundred DVD’s and I’m not ashamed of it. Now, if you don’t have any charges against me, I want to go.” “Before you go, could you show me an example of what exactly you do as a porn star?” “Private shows are three hundred dollars,” Cassidy replied smugly. “I am not a customer, I’m the doctor that’s going to determine your outcome, so if you don’t mind, I need to see what it is you do.” Cassidy, pissed and on the edge of throwing a chair at the doctor yelled, “Fine!” She stood up and walked over to nurse Alice who was standing by the door and dropped to her knees. In one swift motion, she lifted Alice’s white skirt and pulled down her panties. Alice tried to stop her but the doctor motioned for her to let Cassidy continue. Cassidy then spun Alice around and sat her in the chair she was sitting in and spread her legs apart. Cassidy took a hard look at the doctor and then turned and buried her face into Alice’s crotch and began to lick furiously. “Damn, you need to shave this thing,” she said between licks. Alice, shocked and embarrassed began to moan feeling Cassidy’s tongue buried deep between her legs and stroke up and down over her clit and labia. The doctor and guard both watched as the two women became one for the moment. Alice began to grind back and forth letting Cassidy find the best spots to lick and her moaning became louder and louder. No one stopped them as they continued to dance in rhythm and pulse back and forth. Every once and a while Cassidy would steal a look over at the doctor who was watching her go down on the nurse. She was amazed at how little the doctor was getting into what she was doing. “What are you doing?” the doctor asked. Cassidy removed her face from the nurse’s pussy and replied, “I’m eating her out, and you never ate out a woman before?” “Looks disgusting, she might be on her menses for all you know.” “I took a chance, I thought you might enjoy that more than me giving your guard a blow job.” “Blow job?” “Give me a fuckin break,” Cassidy yelled pulling a pubic hair from her teeth. “I suppose you want me to demonstrate that on you?” “No, I think I have all the information I need for the evaluation. The guard can take you back to your room now.”

Chapter 6 Lock down Dennis sat in his holding cell chained to the wall at his ankle. He had been sitting there for two days before anyone came to speak to him. He didn’t know who it was, or why he was being held like a prisoner, but finally he was due some answers. “How are you today?” an unfamiliar man asked through the bars. He was dressed in a brown uniform and looked like something from a Turkish prison. He had a slight accent that didn’t sound familiar and wore a pair of very dark sunglasses, indoors.

“What am I doing here?” Dennis asked. He didn’t want to provoke an argument so he kept his tone civil and low. “You are under observation,” the man replied. “For what?” “We don’t trust you, we need to know what you are all about.” “Who are you? And what is this place?” Dennis asked. The man signaled for the door to be opened and it slid open with a groan. “My name is Kassebaum,” he replied as he stepped inside the cell. “And what is this place Kassebaum?” “You tell me.” “Funny, we’re playing games are we?” Dennis replied shaking his head. “I’ll tell you where I think I am, I think I’m inside that big silver football that snapped up the plane before it hit the ground.” “Big silver football? I like that, never heard it called that before.” “And I think you’re some sort of alien from Mars or Venus or some shit hole I’ve never heard of before.” “Shit hole is relative, I think Earth is a shit hole. You’d like where I’m from, it’s very nice there.” “If it’s so nice, what are you doing here?” Dennis asked. “Observation, collection, the usual. Don’t you watch television or the movies?” Kassabaum replied with a grin. “Yeah I do, I suppose you’re going to whip off your face and show me some lizard under your mask.” “I like you, you have a lot of spunk.” “I’m trying to like you, but I have a hard time with anyone who thinks they have to chain me to a wall. Where is Cassidy, and the rest of the passengers?” “Cassidy is fine, she’s going through a psych eval.” Kassebaum looked at his watch. “No, she’s done by now, should be back in her room.” “Does she know what’s going on?” “Not a clue, that’s what the eval is for.” “How about the others?” “They are fine, just like you.” “What do you plan to do with us?” “I’m not at liberty to say. That’s for the medical and scientific specialties, I’m security.” “How long have you been security?” Dennis asked impatiently. “About twelve years now.” “So you must have some clue as to what they have planned for us.” “Actually I know exactly what they have planned. I just don’t have the authority to tell you.”

Dennis paused for a moment and tried to read Kassebaum’s body language. He was hard to read behind the dark glasses, like playing poker with a seasoned player. “Should I be worried?” Dennis asked. “You’re in chains, what do you think?” Kassebaum replied. “So much for the benevolent alien theory,” Dennis said getting pissed. “Think of it this way, of all your fellow humans, how many get the opportunity you do?” “Opportunity for what? To be poked prodded and cut up?” Kassebaum didn’t reply. It was as if Dennis had guessed to close and his guard didn’t want to give away the surprise. The guard stood still and it almost seemed like he was listening to something. He became detached to Dennis and for a moment, the silence was very awkward. “Hello?” Dennis asked prodding Kassebaum to answer. Nothing. “I’m talking to you, you alien mother fucker.” Still nothing. If he had something to throw, he would but he had nothing but the clothes he wore onto the plane. Then Kassebaum suddenly woke from his trance like state. “Did you say something?” he asked. “Yeah you alien bastard, tell me what you’re going to do with me!” Kassebaum backed out of the cell and signaled for the door to be shut. With a clank and a grind the door shut leaving Dennis behind, still chained to the wall. “You will have visitors soon enough to explain everything. I have to go.” With that said, Kassebaum turned and walked down the hall out of Dennis’s view leaving him there to worry and stew in his own thoughts.

It was three more hours before anyone came to the cell waking Dennis from his trance like state. Standing behind the bars were two men and a women dressed in white lab coats followed by two guards. The woman approached the cell door and spoke to Dennis. “How are you today? She asked with a fake smile. “Shitty, and you?” Dennis replied. “Is this where you shove a probe up my ass?” “Yes, have you been abducted before?” she asked looking at her clipboard. She didn’t give any indication she was joking. “Are you seriously going to put a probe up my ass?” “Yes, it is like a colonoscopy. It’s a very common procedure on Earth.” “What are you looking for up my ass?” “It’s a routine health exam, we’re not looking for anything in particular.” “Will I be awake when you do this exam?” “Yes, but you will have anesthesia, I promise. We’re not some evil race of mutant aliens. We are just trying to learn as much as we can about your species.”

“How long have you been doing this? I mean, when did you first come to Earth?” “I don’t know, maybe a thousand years ago.” “And you’re still probing us? What the fuck? After a thousand years you should know something by now. Are you a bunch of fucking idiots?” “Now, no need for such language. We have to constantly monitor the human species. You evolve so fast that we need to update our research and data bases on a regular basis.” “Evolve? You mean you breed with us and change us to be more like you mother fuckers.” “Breeding is impossible between you and us. We share nothing in common. No DNA, different reproductive system, different endocrine system, we are as much alike as you are with a rock.” “You look way too human you liar. You have to be breeding with us.” “We look human because you think we look human. It’s all in how you perceive us.” “I think I saw this in a Star Trek episode.” “Anyway, it’s time for your anal probe.” The door slid open and the guards entered the room. With a click of a remote, the clasp on the ankle cuffs popped open and Dennis was free to move about. “Follow me,” one of the guards said and escorted Dennis out of the cell followed by the other guard and the three in lab coats. They walked down the hall past other cells filled with the other passengers who were watching them through the bars. For some odd reason, no one spoke up, it was as if everyone was scared to say anything and upset the guards. What had they done to them? Dennis thought to himself as he moved down the hall. Maybe they already had their anal probes and knew better than to rock the boat. In any case, Dennis knew to keep his mouth shut for now and see how this played out. Escape would always be on his mind, but until he knew what he was up against, he was the pawn of his alien overlords. Ten minutes later Dennis was strapped to a table face down with his butt exposed. What he assumed was a technician or medical personnel, brought a snake like probe from the other room and sat it down on a table next to him. The probe had what looked like a camera on one end and squirmed like a snake on a sugar high. “Why is that thing moving on its own?” Dennis asked scared to death. “It’s getting acclimatized to the room,” one of the medical people replied behind a mask. “Is it alive?” “As alive as it needs to be.”

“What sort of cryptic shit is that?” Dennis asked trying to look over his shoulder. The straps holding him down kept him from getting a good view. “Is it alive or not? Who’s running that thing?” “It runs itself once it gets a feel for the subject and its surroundings.” “How does it know not to crawl up your ass?” “We don’t have the same anatomy as humans, we don’t have an ass to crawl up." Dennis, now more pissed than scared, tried to shuffle in his restraints and get loose. He knew it was pointless but what else was he going to do? “How long till this starts? And are you going to warm it up? And where is my anesthesia?” “The probe does all that on its own. It is coated in a special resin that provides complete pain relief and is set to your exact body temperature. We don’t want you going into shock.” “Just get this over with,” Dennis said and almost on cue, the snake like machine began to squirm over to his table and head for his anus. “This is going to suck, can you knock me out or something? I don’t want to feel this.” “Do you feel anything now?” the alien asked. “No,” Dennis replied annoyed. “It’s already eighteen inches into your colon and you didn’t feel a thing. Don’t worry about it.” “Really?” Dennis asked relieved. “Fuck, that wasn’t so bad.” “This isn’t our first time doing this,” the alien replied. “How long is it going to take?” “Not long at all, unless we find something worth investigating.” “I had spaghetti for supper last night, I don’t think that’s very interesting, I got it out of a can.” “We evacuated your bowels before we entered the probe. We don’t want our probe getting dirty and it makes viewing much easier.” “When did you do that? Never mind, I don’t want to know.” Then a beep was emitted from a machine on the wall. “Three and half,” the alien said to another who was typing on something. “Three and a half what?” Dennis asked. “It’s technical.” “Humor me,” Dennis replied. “It has to do with the light on the probe, I don’t really want to get into a lengthy explanation. “ “I just want to make sure it wasn’t three and a half eggs that you planted inside me or some shit like that.” “If we were going to plant eggs inside you, we wouldn’t put in a half an egg. That would be pointless.” “Have you ever planted eggs in anyone?”

“No, that’s silly.” “I think we have a different view on what’s silly. I think planting eggs in someone is very serious.” “I agree, now shut up and let me finish my probe.” Dennis laid his head the other direction and tried to think of something to get this anal probe off his mind. It was difficult knowing some half alive mechanical snake was looking around his intestines. “What are you going to do with me when this is all done? Are you going to let me go?” “Depends,” the alien replied. “Depends on what you stupid alien mother fucker? Speak in complete sentences!” “Depends on what we find and if we will be able to re-introduce you into the wild.” “The wild? You watch too much Wild Kingdom. I’m not some animal.” “Sure you are.” “No I’m not.” “Sure you are.” “No I’m not, what are we, twelve?” “According to your own species, you are a mammal and a primate. Both of which are animals.” “I’m human.” “A human animal,” that alien replied cold. “I’m not some bear you caught digging through the trash that you shot with a dart and took out in the woods. I’m a person with thoughts, a mind and a soul.” “I’m not debating this with you, I said if we can, we will put you back into the wild. If not, we will chop you up and use you for plant food.” Annoyed, Dennis asked, “And what would make me unsuitable for the wild?” “Pissing me off for one thing,” the alien replied. “Are we about done yet?” Dennis asked. “We were done a long time ago, the data is being processed.” “Where is the snake?” “It’s back in the other room getting disinfected.” “Can you unstrap me from the table then?” The alien paused and motioned for one of the technicians to do something. Dennis could only see a little from the corner of his eye. Then his straps loosened and he was free to move about on the table. “Thank you,” he said stretching his muscles. Then he noticed his ass hurt. “What the fuck? My butthole hurts,” he said annoyed again. “You said this wouldn’t hurt.” “I said the procedure wouldn’t hurt, I didn’t say there wasn’t going to be any residual pain after the procedure was done.” “Can I get some Tylenol or something?

“Do you see a pharmacy?” the alien replied, almost with a snicker. “After a thousand years of anal probing, you would think you’d stop at a Walgreens and pick up some Tylenol. What a bunch of stupid mother fuckers.” “I am tired of your mouth, you need to shut up and cooperate if you ever want to leave here.” “And you need to stop abducting humans and shoving anal probes up their asses. I’m not some cow you can steal and experiment as you please.” “I beg to differ, you are as much of a cow to us as a cow is a cow to you.” “That sounded about as stupid as I expected.” Dennis hopped off the table and stood up. His asshole hurt like hell and it was hard to walk. “Fuck that hurts.” “The pain will go away,” “No shit, I want it to go away now.” “I would suggest laying down for a while once you get back to your cell. You don’t want to exacerbate the area and make it worse. You should be able to walk pain free in about twenty four hours.” “Really? Thanks doc,” Dennis replied sardonically and took a swing at the alien. To his surprise, the alien didn’t bother to move and his punch landed like hitting a chocolate covered marshmallow. The aliens head caved in and left a creamy residue on Dennis’s hand and arm that was warm and mushy. The alien fell to the floor and bled some sort of goo in a puddle around the gaping wound. “What the hell?” Dennis said to himself. The other aliens saw what happened and ran in fear. It was like they realized he knew their secret and better get the hell away before they got their jelly donut heads smashed in.

Chapter 7 Porn Star School (Seven years earlier)

Cassidy sat in the third row of the classroom, two seats from the door surrounded by twenty four other female students all dressed in the same school uniform. A black lace bra and bikini panty set with a pair of dark thigh high stockings and six inch hooker heels, black. It was week three and today’s lesson was on the lesbian porn shoot. At the front of the classroom, sitting behind her desk was a forty something ex porn star and current producer keying up the video for later in the day. It was hard to make friends in this atmosphere surrounded by girls all wanting the exact same things she wanted. To be the biggest name in porn, with all the success and money it brings. And the jealousy that filled the room was like swimming in pudding, everyone it seemed wanted what the others had. “Alright girls, let’s begin todays lesson.” the teacher said standing next to a white board. Her name was Pink Sunshine, at least that’s what she’s has been going by for the last twenty odd years. “Today is about the lesbian shoot. In the world of porn, the lesbian shoot is a staple and one of the most in demand shoots you will do. The key to the shoot is doing it right so you don’t look like you’re faking it. This is all acting you know, most of you girls don’t like what you’re doing as much as the money the boys will pay to see you do it.” A girl in the back row raised her hand. “I like girls,” she said with a smile. “‘I’m sure there are a few of you out there who actually like girls, I’m not saying all of you won’t, but for the majority, you have to sell the act like you mean it. Now, in my past doing lesbian shoots, I have come across a few truths that you should remember. One, always be aggressive. Having no man means that someone has to take charge and get the ball rolling. If you both

go at each other, it makes it very exciting for the men who watch. Two, no matter how bad the other girl is doing, or how bad she tastes, pretend like she’s the best fuck you ever had and tastes like chocolate. Or whatever you like to eat.” “What if she tastes like rotten pussy?” a voice asked without raising her hand. “It depends on your producer, you might be able to take a break while she washes it out, but these shoots can be very expensive and taking time to run to the bathroom or take a shower can be costly. I would say, suck it up and eat her anyway. Put a smile on your face and you will have a better chance of getting hired again for another shoot. If you are branded a whiner, you might complain yourself right out of any future jobs.” “What if it’s a STD?” “You have to have your certificate, the chances of a STD is very low. You’re probably looking at a yeast infection.” “How can you tell if it’s a yeast infection?” “You’ve never had a yeast infection before?” “Maybe, I just don’t know.” Frustrated, Pink Sunshine replied, “It’s a creamy white discharge. If she’s scratching down there a lot, it’s also a good indication.” “What’s the cure?” “Are you shitting me? How old are you? Monistat cream for a week, now let’s get back on topic here.” “I think I might have a yeast infection now,” the girl spoke up. “Would you take a look?” “No, I’m not a doctor, if you have something going on down there, you need to get seen before you can continue with this class.” “It might be something else, I was banging myself with a cucumber from last week’s lesson and I think part of it might have broken off inside me.” “Either way, you need an exam, why don’t you head down to the free clinic right now and get that looked at.” “But I don’t want to miss any of the class, lesbian sex is my favorite kind of porn.” At the end of her rope, Pink Sunshine replied, “Fine, wait till after class and get seen, I want a doctor’s note saying your clean before you come back next time, or at least no lab. You can sit in on the lecture until you’re clean.” “But isn’t lab required for this class? I can’t graduate without it.” “We’ll make it up if that’s the case, now pay attention, I want to do a demonstration. I need a volunteer from the class.” No one raised their hand. “Anyone, come on.” Still no one raised their hand. “Ok, you,” she said pointing at Cassidy Rayne. Classes had only started three weeks prior and she had only taken on the name Cassidy Rayne on the first day. It was their

ice breaker where every girl got to come up with what they thought was the perfect porn name. She didn’t have any reason for picking the name other than it sounded cool when it popped into her head. Cassidy stood up and walked to the front of the classroom dressed in her sexy school uniform. At eighteen she was one of the best looking girls in the room and most of her classmates hated her for it. “And you,” the teacher said pointing at a larger girl in the back row. Cassidy looked in horror as the two hundred seventy pound girl clip clopped in her heels towards the front of the classroom. “No, you have to pick another,” she said waving her finger in the air. “What’s the problem?” the teacher asked. Big women is a niche market in porn, you’ll be with them more that you think.” “It’s not that,” Cassidy said as the large girl stopped and stood beside her. “She’s my best friend and roommate, I’ve known her since I was six. We came out here together to go to school.” “Then this should be easy for you,” the teacher replied. “No, there is no way I’m having sex with her, it would be like having sex with my sister.” “You don’t understand young lady, the purpose of this exercise is to get you used to having sex with women and making it look like it’s all you want to do. This actually is a better exercise because you know her and you have to really use your acting skills to make it so the audience doesn’t realize you do know her.” “You want me to pretend I don’t know her?” “Exactly.” “You want to ask her about this first?” “I’m cool with it,” the larger girl said. “I have no hang-ups.” “Very good, um, what is your name again?” the teacher asked. “Acid Rayne,” she replied. “What?, you stole the last name from me,” Cassidy replied upset. “I know, I like the sound of it,” Acid stated smugly. “You can’t steal my ideas, that’s bullshit. Last week you were Moon child or some stupid bullshit like that.” “Yep, and today I’m Acid Rayne.” The two girls stood at the front of the classroom to the entertainment of the rest of the class as they argued over who had the right to use the last name Rayne. Nobody gave a shit but them, but it was fun to watch them fight over it. “Now girls, I’m going to set up your scene and I want you to play it out for the class.” Grudgingly, Cassidy shut her mouth and gave a gesture that she would give it a try.

“In this scene, Cassidy comes home from work and finds Acid sleeping in her bed.” “Why would some random woman be sleeping in my bed? I think I’d call the cops or get a bat before I’d have sex with her.” “You didn’t let me finish,” the teacher replied. “Acid is the sister of your boyfriend and she has come over to try to break you up from dating her brother.” “I don’t get it,” Cassidy stated flat. “You don’t have to get it, after the first sixth seconds I expect you to be sucking on Acid’s tits. Nobody expects a decent story in porn, they just need enough of a premise to get to the fucking and sucking part.” “Where are my lines?” Cassidy asked frustrated. “There are no lines, we improvise everything. You get the general set up and go from there.” “But what if I screw up? How do you put the scene together if there isn’t consistent dialogue?” “Then you do it over until you get it right. Digital is cheap and you only have to get past a minute. Now, are you ready?” Both girls nodded and the teacher leaned back on her desk. “Ready, action,” she called and both girls stood there like statues. “What do I say?” Cassidy asked. “Try asking her what’s she’s doing on your bed.” the teacher replied. “There is no bed.” Cassidy shuffled back and forth and asked,” What are you doing on my bed?” Acid replied, “I was looking for some sugar and fell asleep.” “Now that sounds fucking dumb,” Cassidy said looking back at the teacher. “Who does that?” “I don’t care who does that, it’s obvious she’s lying to you to get close to you. Just pretend to buy into it and go, now continue.” “I’m out of sugar,” Cassidy said looking at the floor. “While I’m here, could I ask you a favor?” Acid asked coyly. “Sure, what is it?” “I have a kink in my back and was wondering if you would rub it for me?” Thinking how stupid this was Cassidy fought off saying what was on her mind and instead replied, “Where does it hurt?” Acid pointed to her breasts and smiled, motioning Cassidy to come closer. “What did you do to them? Lift a bus?” Cassidy asked trying to evoke some laughter from the audience. No one laughed.

Acid pulled down the straps of her bra and let her massive breasts fall out of the cups exposing her huge nipples. “Come over and play,” she said with a grin. Cassidy, feeling stupid, decided it was better to play along that make a fool of herself so she stepped in close and grabbed both breasts and began to squeeze. “You do this a lot?” Acid asked. “No, I like dick,” she replied. “Like my brother’s dick?” “Yeah, like your brothers dick, I like it when he shoves it inside me,” “Has he ever gone down on you?” “Sure.” “I taught him how to do that. He didn’t know how to pleasure a woman till I taught him.” “And how did you do that?” Cassidy asked almost dreading the answer. “I let him eat me out and gave him directions,” Acid replied. “You let your own brother eat you out? That’s fucked up,” Cassidy said to the dismay of the teacher. She could tell that the scene was going poorly and needed to get back on track as soon as possible. “Actually, that sounds like fun. When I get back home I’m gonna get my brother to eat me out,” Cassidy said unconvincingly. “In the meantime, why don’t you explore my pussy?” Acid asked pushing Cassidy down by the shoulders. “Sure,” Cassidy replied and bend down on her knees. Acid had a belly that hung over her panties which made it difficult to gain access to her pussy. Cassidy tried pushing the fat up and over but it kept falling back down in place. “Can you lie down?” Cassidy asked, and then realized they were standing on a cold vinyl floor. “Wait a second while I get a mat to lay on,” the teacher said and she disappeared into the next room. “I can’t believe I’m doing this,” Cassidy said out loud. “Last night I saw you come out of the shower and never thought for a second I would be going down on that. I don’t think I can do this. I mean, I’m not a lesbian and you’re my best friend.” “That’s why this should be easy, you know me. Don’t think of it as sex, think of it as playing a part. Like when we used to play dress up as kids.” Cassidy grumbled a bit as she watched the teacher lay the mat out on the floor. “Is that thing warm?” “It’s not cold, stop being a pussy and get on with the scene,” the teacher snapped getting more and more tired of Cassidy and her attitude. “Let’s get on the floor,” Acid said trying to get back into character. Together, both girls lowered themselves onto the mat and Acid lay on her back. She raised her hips allowing Cassidy to pull off her panties,

exposing her luscious large shaved pussy. Her clit was aroused and sticking out like a little penis ready to get sucked. Cassidy got into position and pushed her face into Acid’s spread legs and began to lick like a dog in heat pushing her belly out of the way. She pushed and pulled and moved back and forth like she was digging for gold all along giving Acid the best time of her day. The girls from the seats stood to get a good look as both girls rocked back and forth and Acid moaned in rhythmic pleasure. “I don’t think she’s acting,” one of the girls said aloud over the moans.” “I’m not,” Acid said with a smile on her face. “This is fucking heaven.”

Chapter 8 Clean up in Aisle 4 (Two years later)

Pushing her shopping cart down the soup and crackers aisle, Cassidy spied a familiar face attached to a body she almost didn’t recognize. The person she saw was a much larger version of Acid Rayne dumping cans of

cooking oil into a shopping cart. For a moment, she thought of turning around until Acid turned her head and caught a good look at Cassidy who was now staring at the ground in an attempt to avoid eye contact with her former best friend and roommate. “Hey Cassidy!” Acid yelled pausing for a moment from filling her cart. “What are you doing here?” Cassidy put on a fake smile and replied, “Getting groceries, just like you.” “It’s been a long time, what have you been up to?” Cassidy had no desire to engage this woman in a long drawn out conversation. They had a falling out after porn school and never really kept in touch. “Oh, the usual, work.” “What kind of work are you getting these days?” Acid asked with a jealous tinge in her voice. “All kinds, I’ve been pretty busy since graduation. “ “Any new DVD’s?” “Yeah, just put out three in the last month.” An awkward silence. “What sort of material are you shooting?” “I did Sorority lesbo three, Midgets on Blondes and D list gang bang six.” “Really?” Acid replied with a droll in her voice. “And how’s the money?” “Can’t complain, getting over a thousand a shoot now.” Acid brimmed with envy and her face took a turn for the worse looking like a dried up prune. “Are you auditioning anymore or do they just call you up?” she asked with a fake smile. “Oh, a little of both, I just auditioned for a part in Slutty Whores twenty five as the slave girl.” “When did you do that?” “Yesterday,” Cassidy replied. “What the fuck? I called about that and they said they filled that spot a week ago. Those lying mother fuckers.” “I don’t know anything about that, but I did get the impression that if I don’t get that spot they will use me somewhere.” “How do you know?” “The producer told me after he fucked me in his office.” “Oh I get it,” Acid said with a laugh. “You have to fuck the producers to get jobs, which must really suck.” “No, not really, he paid me five hundred dollars.” “Five hundred dollars? To fuck you? How do you rate?” Acid snapped back in pure jealousy and hate. “That’s what I asked for and he paid me in cash, up front.” “Now I’m fucking pissed!”

Cassidy paused for a long moment and waited for Acid to calm down. “What are you doing these days?” she asked trying to change the subject. “I work at the Sub shop in this fucking mall. I haven’t had a porn job since fat girls one twenty two.” “Why? What happened?” “What do you mean what happened?” “Why can’t you get anymore porn jobs? Did you piss someone off?” “I have no fucking idea, I show up on time, I take the banana like they said, and now I can’t get a call back to save my life.” “So you were in one DVD?” “No, they cut my part out,” Acid said kicking her shopping cart.” “But they still paid you right?” “Yeah, all sixty bucks.” “Well, I wasn’t there so I don’t know what to tell you. You must have pissed someone off or did something wrong. Either way it looks like you’ve been blacklisted. Is there something you’re not telling me?” Acid turned away like she didn’t want to talk anymore. At least what Cassidy had asked struck a nerve. “Yes,” she replied. “They wanted me to dress like a pig and fuck ten guys at a party.” “For a DVD?” Cassidy asked. “Yes, it was going to be called Pig Party Gang Bang.” “So what happened?” “I was pretty offended, but I needed the money so I showed up to the shoot. The guys they wanted me to fuck looked like a bunch of heroin addicts they found under some bridge. They all had their papers, but they stunk like shit and looked like hell.” “So you refused?” “Not at first, I put on the stupid costume, ran around on all fours snorting like a pig while they took turns dropping loads in my backside. When it got to the fourth guy I had to stop. He was fucking disgusting. His dick was weird looking, I wasn’t even sure he was a dude.” “What did the producer say?” “The producer wasn’t there, it was the fucking director who told me to keep fucking or get the hell off his set. He said if I didn’t do what he said, I’d never work in porn again.” “So what did you do?” “I left, and I’ve never worked in porn again.” “Do you remember his name? The director?” “No, but it was some Hispanic name. I think he was from Guatemala. Had a real fucked up accent?” “Was he a tall skinny guy with a lot of wrinkles and squinty eyes?” ‘Yeah, and he always wore a ball cap and never washed his greasy hair.” “He’s dead,” Cassidy stated flat.

“Good, he was a prick, what happened to him?” “Found in a gutter with a bullet in his neck.” “That’s life I suppose, I call it Karma.” Again a long awkward pause as Cassidy tried to think of a way to ditch Acid and leave. “Well, I got to get going,” she said with a nervous tick. “What? You got a shoot to go to?” “No, I just need to get home and clean my house, it’s a mess.” “Are you married?” Acid asked. “No” “Dating anyone?” “No.” “Then how can you afford a house? I mean, do you do anything else besides porn?” “No, that’s it, I made over a hundred thousand last year,” Cassidy said trying not to look like she was bragging. “Holy fuck,” Acid snapped back. “I think I made fourteen thousand, what the fuck is wrong with me?” Cassidy started to pull her cart back and spin it around so she could leave. “I don’t know, maybe you should try harder,” she said as she moved the cart away. “Try harder?” Acid barked back pissed. “What does that mean?” “I don’t want to get into a huge discussion Acid, ok?” Cassidy said with a fake smile. Acid left her cart and walked over to Cassidy grabbing onto hers keeping her from leaving. “Tell me what you mean?” Cassidy took a deep breath and looked Acid in the eyes, “Maybe you should drop a few pounds.” “What the fuck?” Acid replied cocking her neck like a rooster. “I have a body to kill for, I got titties that will rock any man’s world and the hips and ass to go with them.” “You are a niche market, only a few guys go for the fat girls, most of them want girls like me.” “Like you? You skinny ass bitch. You look like a boy. You have no curves. If it weren’t for your fake ass boobs I’d swear you were my brother in a wig.” “Say what you want Acid, but I don’t have a problem getting work. And I get paid very well for what I do.” “That’s because you take it in the ass. Everyone knows if you take it in the ass anyone will hire you.” “I’ve never taken it in the ass, sorry,” Cassidy replied. “Now can you let go of my cart?”

“I’ll let go of your cart when I want to let go of your cart you little snippy bitch. I came with you to porn school, I helped you out when things weren’t so good, and now you tell me you don’t need me anymore?” “Acid, we haven’t spoken in years. Things have changed and I’ve moved on.” “Yeah, I see that.” “Maybe you could see a trainer, or go on a diet. You’re still young enough to get work.” “If I lose weight I’ll have extra skin and stretch marks, nobody wants to see that, they want to see me, all of me. I might be fat, but I’m sexy fat.” “Then why didn’t you get the job you auditioned for?” Like fire from a cannon, Acid slapped Cassidy across the face and grabbed her hair with both hands pulling the extensions out and grasping for more. “You fucking bitch! I hate you! I always hated you!” she yelled as she continued to smack Cassidy around and pull on her hair. Cassidy reached out and grabbed Acid by her shirt and tried to pull her in close so she could grab at her hands and get her hands off her hair. All Cassidy could grab was fat rolls which made getting close harder and harder. “Let me go!” Cassidy yelled back and began to punch Acid in her tits and belly. Acid either didn’t feel the blows or was to high on adrenaline to care. The two women continued to yell and fight in the soup aisle to the amusement of the customers who paused to watch. Nobody stepped in to stop it. Not until the unit manager came running down the aisle and grabbed ahold of Acid and began pulling on her trying to separate the two. To no one’s surprise, as Acid was pulled in one direction, Cassidy was pulled along by her hair making the situation worse. .

Chapter 9 Crash landing Dennis took off running down the hall with no clue to where he was going. All he knew was that he was inside some alien ship and that he had to find Cassidy. Periodically he would stop and read the signs on the doors and walls but without a reference point, his efforts were worthless. How was he going to find Cassidy in a ship that he knew nothing about. His first instinct was to find an alien and ask them where she was. His second instinct was to find an alien and force them to tell her where she was but picking aliens at random might not work as most probably had no clue to where she was. There had to be a way. For the next hour, Dennis walked the halls looking in rooms and trying to fit in. His clothes stuck out like a sore thumb so most of the aliens he came across he had to kill by smashing their marshmallow heads in with this fist leaving a long trail behind him. He knew it would be fairly soon before they found him if he didn’t find Cassidy first, and then what was he going to do if he did find her? It wasn’t like they were going to land the ship and let them off just because he asked. “Who are you?” Dennis heard from behind. He spun around to see a short woman dressed in the same uniform the rest of the aliens were wearing. “Nobody,” Dennis replied realizing his answer wouldn’t get him anywhere with her.” “What are you doing out here?” she asked. “I’m looking for Cassidy, have you seen her?” “The woman in the infirmary? Yes, I’ve seen her,” the alien woman replied to his amazement. “Where is she?” “I’ll take you to her,” the alien woman replied. “That’s ok, you can’t point.” “You can’t get there without a key code, do you have a key code?” she asked. “No, but you can write one down for me.” “Does it look like I have a pen?”

Dennis paused for a second to get him mind straight. ‘I’m sorry, I’m in a bit of a rush and I’m really stressed out right now.” “Then let me take you to her,” the alien said again. “Why would you do that?” Dennis asked. “You’re going to set me up and get me captured again.” “You know what? Not all of us are alike you know. I have my own thoughts and ideas. I don’t like what they do around here and I don’t make any bones about it. Heck, I’m willing to get you off this thing if you want. I’d love to see those assholes in charge get a taste of their own medicine.” “And I’m supposed to trust you? I’ve never met you before.” “Don’t, I wouldn’t if I were you. Trust has to be earned, not given away lightly. In your situation, the only reasonable thing to do would be to go find her on your own. Do what your instinct tells you to do. “ “I will,” Dennis said walking away from the alien woman. He kept an eye on her as he moved away to make sure she didn’t do anything to jeopardize his mission to find Cassidy and get them off the ship. She didn’t move for a while and then stepped out of the hallway into one of the rooms. Dennis moved quickly, scanning all around looking for any sign of Cassidy. He needed a break and wasn’t getting anywhere. Now his frustration was turning to anger and his thoughts went from rescue to punishment. Taking a deep breath, he leaned back against the wall and tried to clear his mind and think of a way to figure out where Cassidy was in this huge floating silver football. Then an idea came to him. Maybe if he caused a fire, or some other sort of emergency, it would flush her location out. But then he realized that escaping from his handlers was an emergency of sorts and nobody seemed to care all that much anyway. “May I help you?” a voice asked. Dennis looked to his right and saw a tall silver humanoid robot standing in the hall looking at him. “Yeah, I’m looking for a woman,” Dennis replied. “What is her name?” the machine asked. “Cassidy Rayne,” Dennis replied without thinking. “Cassidy Rayne is currently being housed in the medical infirmary on level six. Would you like me to take you to her?” Dennis was starting to think that maybe these guys weren’t as bad as he thought in the first place. Now he was feeling a bit guilty for turning that last guy into a smashed up marshmallow.” “Yes, take me to her,” Dennis replied. “Follow me,” the robot said and turned and walked down the hallway. Dennis followed close and kept an eye out for anyone who might be watching. “What is this place?” Dennis asked. “This is the administration wing,” the robot replied.

“No, I mean this ship, what is it?” “You are aboard the cruise ship xoo5.” “Cruise ship? Like in vacation cruise ship?” “Yes, are you enjoying your cruise?” the robot asked. “Actually no, you motherfuckers captured us in mid-flight. What kind of cruise ship does that?” “We were short on passengers, it’s our way of filling empty cabins.” “If that’s the case, why the anal probe?” “Oh, that has nothing to do with us that was probably some unruly passengers. Would you like to lodge a complaint to the main office?” “Now I’m really fucked up, are you saying that I can get off this anytime I want?” “No, you have to wait for an approved port of call,” the robot replied. “When is the next approved stop?” Dennis asked. “Mars,” the robot replied and kept walking. “Who runs this fucked up ship?” “Mars cruise lines LLC.” “Can I speak to the captain?” Dennis asked pissed. “No one speaks directly to the captain. He isn’t on the ship anyway, they run the ship from a control center on Mars.” “Stop for a second,” Dennis demanded. “Then who is in charge on this ship right now?” The robot stopped and turned to face Dennis. “There is no one in charge. The operations are all controlled back on Mars.” “Do you have police? Security? I want somebody to do something about those assholes with the anal probe!” “If you want to lodge a complaint, you can. The situation will be dealt with according to our policy and procedures.” “Tell you what, for now get me to Cassidy, I’ll deal with those fuckers later.” “As you wish,” the robot replied and turned back to leading Dennis to Cassidy. “Out of curiosity, how do you plan to get me to pay for a trip I didn’t ask for? And isn’t this considered kidnapping?” “Not on Mars it isn’t, we have a whole different set of laws.” “I see, that’s pretty warped.” “I’m not paying you a fucking dime, not for stealing me out of the sky.” “If you don’t pay, we will get our money anyway, that’s not an issue.” The robot stopped at an elevator and pushed the up button. “From whom?” Dennis asked. “We’ll grind you up and feed you to the other passengers.” “That is hostage taking, or extortion.”

“We run a family business, we have bills to pay like everyone else and require a positive cash flow.” “You treat me more like a cow than a passenger. I’m not livestock!” Dennis yelled as they stepped onto the elevator. “Then pay up,” the robot said. The doors shut and the two rose up in the elevator shaft to level six. Upon arriving, the door opened and the two stepped out. “What am I supposed to pay you with? I only have twelve dollars in my wallet.” “We don’t want your cash, we require something much more valuable.” “What is more valuable than cash?” Dennis asked. “On Mars, we are poor on minerals. We require massive amounts of Calcium” “Calcium? Like what teeth are made of?” “Yes.” “Go mine some limestone, it’s filled with Calcium,” Dennis replied. “Really?” the robot asked. “You didn’t know that? You come from Mars and don’t do your basic geology?” “No, we figured we’d just get it out of your bones.” “You want me to pay you with my bones? What kind of fucked up idea is that?” “We wouldn’t extract the calcium until you die silly,” the robot replied. Until then you could fly around the universe for free. “I want out of here, I want you to take me and Cassidy and put us both back on the ground where we were going in the first place.” “Sorry, we have too many unfilled cabins at this time. Maybe next trip.” At the end of the hall in a room marked “212” Cassidy sat in a chair by an open door watching television. She had no idea she was aboard an alien ship from Mars. Dennis approached and walked past the robot who was escorting him. “Cassidy,” Dennis said getting her attention. She looked at him as he entered her room with a smile on her face. The robot got a door slammed in its face. “Where have you been?” she asked. “Long story, we need to get the fuck out of here as soon as possible.” “Where are we? In a hospital?” she asked. “No, we’re onboard a spaceship flying to Mars.” Dennis replied expecting Cassidy to question the comment. She didn’t. “What are we going to do? I don’t want to go to Mars, they don’t have any air up there.” “Not sure, I have to find a way to land this thing so we can get off,” Dennis replied.

“Can we run it into an iceberg like the Titanic?” “We’re thirty thousand feet in the air, there are no icebergs that tall,” Dennis snapped. “No, but there are other things that are. Like mountains, and airplanes.” “Yeah, but I’m not in the captain’s chair, heck, I don’t even know where the captain’s chair is on this thing. I don’t know the front from the back. There isn’t a window to be found.” “Let’s ask someone,” Cassidy stated. The simplicity of it stunned Dennis. “These are some friendly fuckers I’ll say that, but I don’t feel comfortable asking anyone questions. Plus that robot told me this thing is run by remote control.” “Then find the signal and modify it so you can land and get us out of here.” “If I could find the signal, how the fuck would I know how to change it to do anything? I’m not an electrical engineer or a fucking alien.” “Fine, be that way, we can get used to living here, and it’s not so bad.” “Did you forget? You’re a porn star. Who’s going to ogle over your naked body up here? They don’t give a fuck about tits or pussy.” “How do you know? Did you ask them? I bet they have tits and pussies too.” “I’m sure they do, and looking at yours would be for them like looking at a baboons ass in the zoo.” “Lots of men like animal sex, don’t discount my idea.” Just then the floor shook and both Dennis and Cassidy were knocked off balance into a wall. “What was that?” Dennis asked crawling back to his feet. Then the walls shook again and the whole floor tipped a few degrees to one side and stayed that way. “I’m scared,” Cassidy said holding herself still against the wall. “Something happened on this ship, a motor blew out, a blown gasket, something.” Then a repeating siren cut through the air and lights began to flash. In a second a voice came over an intercom and said, “Warning, the ship is under fire and has been hit, everyone brace for impact, now!” “What do we do?” Cassidy asked in a panic. “Get on the ground!” Dennis yelled as he hit the floor. Again the warning repeated and the sirens and lights continued to screech and flash. Quickly the halls filled with panicked aliens running from place to place in a fury. “Where are they going?” Cassidy asked. “Maybe we should follow them.”

“That’s not a bad idea,” Dennis said and both of them got back up and followed the first alien that ran by. It didn’t take long for them to reach some sort of escape portal and jump in after the alien. “Where is this going?” Dennis asked the alien. Without saying a word, the alien pressed a sequence of buttons, the door slammed shut and the pod ejected into the air away from the mother ship. Dennis and Cassidy watched as the huge silver football grew smaller and smaller in the window and they fell quickly towards the ground below. “Hit the brakes!” Cassidy yelled watching the ground come closer and closer through the opposite window. And without a sound, the pod slowed on its own and began to hover over the ground. Then touch down gently. “That wasn’t too bad,” Cassidy added, then saw the mother ship pop open like a kernel of popcorn and fall to the ground a few hundred yards away. It was like the Hindenburg without the flames. “Holy fuck, we could have been on that!” Dennis said with his jaw on the floor. The alien didn’t seem to be affected at all. Almost robot like. “Are you a robot?” Dennis asked. The alien looked at him and said, “No, why do you ask?” “Your entire world just exploded and most of your people just died, did you see that?” The alien punched a few buttons on the side of the pod and shrugged his shoulders. “I didn’t like most of those assholes anyway.” “You don’t have any family onboard?” Dennis asked. “I was grown in a pot and raised by two very uninteresting scientists. I could care less. This is the first time I’ve had a chance to see the real world.” “Do you know where we are?” Cassidy asked. “Somewhere over Kansas, close to Topeka,” the alien replied. “I don’t care where the fuck we are,” Dennis said, “Now I have a chance to get the hell out of here and get back on my own planet. Open the door E.T.” The alien pressed a button and the door opened. “There you go,” the alien said motioning for the two to exit. Cassidy and Dennis ran out of the escape pod and away from the mother ship as fast as they could. Then the mother ship exploded again and filled the sky with debris and smoke.

Chapter 10 The World according to Acid Rayne At the crash scene, the NTSB set up a tent for interviews of the survivors. Cassidy and Dennis were both led to the tent and interviewed separately. First to be interviewed was Dennis, who sat uncomfortably in a folding chair across from a man in a suit working on a laptop. “Name?” the agent asked. “Dennis Bell, like in Taco Bell,” Dennis replied. “Where are you from Dennis?” “Mammoth tooth South Dakota.” “What was the nature of your trip?”

“I was heading to a porn shoot,” Dennis replied expecting a stunned reaction. He got none. “What can you tell me about the crash?” the agent asked without looking away from his screen.” “I felt a bump and then another and then all hell broke loose,” Dennis replied. “A siren and a warning blared in the hall and we followed some alien to an escape pod and here we are.” “Who are we?” “My business partner, Cassidy Rayne.” “You were both heading to shoot porn?” “Yes, she is the model.” The agent typed Dennis’s responses and said little else as he did his work. He seemed very uninterested in what he was doing. Like he would rather have been out at the crash scene instead of doing interviews. “How did you end up on this ship?” the agent asked sipping some coffee. “We were abducted in midflight,” Dennis replied. “Any idea where your plane is now?” “No, last I seen it was still parked inside that mother ship.” “That’s not a mother ship, the mother ship is fucking huge, that’s some sort of recon surveillance ship. Do you have any idea what caused the alien ship to go down?” “No, I didn’t see or hear anything other than the bang and shift of the floor. Do you know what happened?” “Yes, but I can’t tell you, that would taint the interview.” “All I know is that I was abducted in midflight, taken prisoner and managed to escape once this thing fell out of the sky. There isn’t much to tell.” “That’s fine, you never know about these things, strange shit happens all the time.” “Like being abducted by aliens isn’t strange enough?” “Touché’” the agent replied and smiled back at Dennis. We are through.” “What about Cassidy? Where is she?” “She’s being taken downtown and booked.” “For what?” Dennis asked almost pissed. “I didn’t hear, all I know is that she’s in big trouble, going to be seen by the governor herself.” “The governor? Is she a lawyer too?” “No, I don’t have any more details on your friend, all I know is that she was requested to be taken into town and seen by the governor.” “Who is the governor?” “Madam Acid Rayne,” the agent replied.

Cassidy sat at a thirty five foot long table, surrounded by chairs in what looked like a conference room at the governor’s mansion. The room was amazingly decorated in walnut wood furniture and dark Earth tones. All along the walls were hand painted portraits of past governors and famous elected officials. No one was in the room but her, the guards stood outside the door in case she decided to leave. She was told to sit and wait until she was contacted by someone from the governor’s staff. Then a door opened and a group of three entered the room and sat across from her at the table. To her shock, one of the three was her old roommate and former friend, Acid Rayne. “How are you Cassidy?” Acid asked. Acid was still a very heavy woman, still looked bitter and was wearing a suit skirt outfit that looked like something an office manager would wear. “‘I’ fine, what’s going on?” Cassidy asked scanning all three sitting across from her. “That’s good to hear, it’s been a long time. Are you still doing porn?” “I’m not sure I want to answer that, do I need a lawyer?” Acid looked to the man to her left and waited for a response, he gave a gesture indicating that it was optional. ”I guess that’s up to you.” “Am I being charged with something? I mean, I was abducted, I’m not a criminal.” “That all depends,” Acid said with a muted smile. “Things have changed a lot over the years. Since I’ve been governor...” “You’re a governor?” Cassidy asked. “Last I knew you were working at a sandwich shop.” “Like I said, things have changed a lot. Now let me finish. Since I’ve been governor, I have seen to it that legislation has been passed outlawing certain kinds of pornography.” “Like what, child pornography? That has always been illegal.” “No, I mean no one under one hundred eighty pounds is allowed to make porn.” Stunned and shocked, Cassidy cocked her head like a chicken and tried to wrap her mind around what she had just heard. “That’s discrimination.” “So, I was discriminated against for years, how does it feel?” Acid replied with a smile a mile wide. “You can’t pass laws like that, it goes against the constitution.” “You suck dick for a living, or at least you used to. You’re not a lawyer so shut the fuck up.” “Even if you did pass this stupid fucking law, you can’t do anything to me, I don’t live in this state.” “I don’t give a shit where you’re from honey, you have a massive catalogue of porn and you weigh about one ten at the most. That is law breaking.”

“Just because you’re a fat pig doesn’t mean that I’m doing anything wrong!” “Sure it does, I can show you the statute,” Acid said laughing out loud. “Do you pass laws for everything you hate?” Cassidy asked. “Did you pass a law about bathing? I know you went weeks without a shower. Probably one of the reasons no one ever hired your for a porn shoot.” “Oh honey, I get hired all the time now.” “What? You’re the governor and you do porn?” “Yes I do, working on my fifth DVD as we speak. I have a scene to shoot on this table this afternoon. Got six huge black guys coming over to cover me in splooge. Going to be a real fun time.” “You’re shitting me.” “No, the DVD is called “In the ass, Governor’s mansion six.” “People take you seriously as governor doing that?” Cassidy asked. “You’re lucky I’m wearing a skirt right now, usually I do my business in a thong and sports bra.” Cassidy sat and shook her head in disgust and bewilderment. She was tired of being locked up and now it looked like she was going to go back to jail once again. “What are you going to do with me?” she asked throwing up her hands. “You get a jury trial, more than you deserve, but we do follow due process around here. Kansas isn’t as fucked up as you might think, not like South Dakota.” (Six months later) Cassidy sat in the witness chair at her trial awaiting questioning. She was charged with creating porn under the weight limit. If convicted, she would could be sentenced up to five years in prison and pay a ten thousand dollar fine or death by firing squad. The lawyer for the state approached Cassidy and set his notepad on the railing next to her chair. “Miss Miller, is it true you suck cock for a living?” the lawyer asked. Cassidy sat and thought for a moment. She knew that lawyers could be tricky so she had to craft her answer perfectly. “I plead the fifth,” she replied. “I have fifteen men sitting in the hallway ready to testify that you sucked their cocks at porn shoots, Porn shoots where you received compensation. Are you willing to testify that you indeed did suck their cocks for money?” “I plead the fifth, “Cassidy replied. “Maybe there is some confusion in the question itself. Let me show you what I am talking about.” The lawyer, a man, unzipped his pants and produced his limp penis which he let dangle out of his zipper. “Miss Miller,

please take a look at exhibit A. This is infact a penis, my penis to be more specific. Have you ever seen one of these or one like it in the past?” “Yes, I have seen a penis before.” “Have you ever places said penis in your mouth?” “Sure.” “Did anyone at the time make a film or video of you with a penis in your mouth?” “Possibly.” “Don’t be evasive Miss Miller, the answer is either yes or no.” “I can’t say for sure,” “Are you telling me you can’t remember whether or not someone made a film or video of you performing oral sex on a man?” “I do not recall,” Cassidy replied. The lawyer, penis still dangling from his pants walked over to his table and grabbed a handful of DVD’s. He returned and held them up to the jury box and then to the audience. “Miss Miller, is this your picture on the cover of this DVD?” “Yes, that’s me,” she replied. “Can you read me what the title of this DVD says?” Cassidy leaned over and read the title on the box aloud. “Cassidy Rayne sucks cock twelve.” “Who is Cassidy Rayne?” the lawyer asked. “I don’t know, my name is Miller.” The lawyer began to chuckle at Cassidy’s response and obvious attempt at evading the question. “Is it not a fact that your professional porn name is “Cassidy Rayne”?” “I plead the fifth,” Cassidy replied. “I see where this is going Miss Miller, or should I call you Cassidy Rayne? If I offered you twenty dollars, would you suck my cock?” “I’m not a prostitute,” Cassidy replied. “But if I were, it would be two hundred and twenty dollars, and that would be with a condom on it.” The lawyer took a moment to tuck his penis back in his pants and put the DVD’s back on his table. “What if I told you that I have three of your family members waiting to testify that you indeed use the stage name Cassidy Rayne?” “What if I told you to fuck off?” Cassidy replied. “I’m not the one on trial here Miss Miller, you need to keep that fact in mind.” “Do you look at porn?” Cassidy asked. “I told you I’m not on trial, but if you must know, I only look at state sanctioned porn.” “You dig the chubby chicks? You like the fat rolls and watching the guys try to find the wet spot?”

“I like what I’m told to like, like a good citizen.” “You fucking liar, you have DVD’s of me under your mattress at home I bet. I also bet you’ve jerked off to me more times than you can count. You can’t possibly tell me that you find that fat ugly governor Acid Rayne sexy. She’s make most men limp, not hard.” “The governor is also not on trial Miss Miller, now can we get back to the subject at hand? I have overwhelming evidence that you have been in porn for the last seven years. Of those seven years, making porn underweight has been a crime for the last four. That means for the last four years, you have been committing crimes against humanity.” “Humanity? Isn’t that a bit of a stretch? I wasn’t out killing orphan babies in Africa.” “I don’t make those kinds of distinctions Miss Miller, it is you that has to live with yourself and your actions.” “What is the issue here? What is wrong with sucking a little cock? It doesn’t hurt anyone. It’s my private business, not yours.” “Private? Then why do you sell copies for the public? You have an odd definition of private.” “You have to be over eighteen to purchase, it’s not for everyone.” “You are correct, but it is still available for purchase.” “Wait a second, why am I being charged with a crime that took place in a different state? You can’t even buy my DVD here in Kansas. The only way you can get a copy is to borrow a copy or purchase from a friend and I have no control over that at all. What I did was perfectly legal in the state I did it in.” Knowing Cassidy had a point, the lawyer quickly had to change the subject. “Is it true that you’re a dirty filthy whore?” the lawyer asked. “What?” Cassidy asked. “Is it true you are cum swallowing trash bag?” “I don’t think so.” “I didn’t ask you what you think Miss Miller, now are you a municipal fuck hole for the whoever wants to drop a load?” “No, I am not.” The lawyer picked up a DVD and walked it over to the jury holding the cover so it could be seen. “Do I need to bring in a television and show these fine jurors exactly what it is you do for a living?” “I wouldn’t show them that one, I have better, what other DVD’s do you have?” Cassidy asked. “Come on now Miss Miller, you can’t say that any of these are any better than the rest. They all have you sucking on this, or fucking that, or stroking this or swallowing that. It is all vile and disgusting to anyone who watches it.”

“The governor does it, hell she films in the mansion with your tax dollars.” “What the governor does is perfectly legal.” “You’re splitting hairs, we both do the same things, and she’s just fat enough according to your laws to do it legally.” “I would never say the governor was a slimy fuck bag. You on the other hand are nothing but a dried crusty cum stain on society.” “Is there a question here? I’m not hearing a question. Your honor, if this asshole is going to call me names I’d like to leave.” The judge thought it over for a second. “It’s your lawyer’s job to object, not yours. He can continue.” “Thank you your honor, now Miss Miller, would you mind taking off your clothes and showing the jury what you look like naked?” Cassidy looked to her lawyer sitting at the defense table and tried to give him a look to get him to object. He did nothing, just sat like a dummy. Cassidy looked back at the prosecutor. “No, I will not strip for you or your jury.” “Your honor, I hold she be held in contempt of court,” the lawyer asked. The judge turned to Cassidy and said, “Please do as the prosecution asks Miss Miller. Cassidy stood up and walked out of the witness booth and down to the floor in front of the judge. Begrudgingly, she stripped nude and stood like a toy at show and tell. “Now good people of the jury, you can see that this woman is obviously breaking the law. She is nowhere near heavy enough to qualify to be doing porn.” “I haven’t done any professional shoots in four years, I only do private shows now, you can’t hold what I did years ago against me. It’s a fucked up law to start with.” “Please disregard her statements,” the lawyer said looking to the judge for approval. This woman is being accused of creating porn under the prescribed weight. That would be no different than a truck that gets a ticket for being overweight. The law is the law.” “Not if the truck was overweight before the fucking law was passed. There must be a statute of limitations or something here. And if my fucking lawyer would get off his dead ass and do something besides sit there and sleep!” “No more questions,” the lawyer said kicking Cassidy’s clothes back over to her like they were garbage. “Your witness,” the judge said to the defense attorney. “No questions,” he replied to Cassidy’s disgust. “Get you dead fucking ass up here and defend me you prick!” Cassidy yelled as she slipped on her underwear.

“I got nothing,” her lawyer replied. “I want a mistrial! I need competent representation!” “Sit down Miss Miller,” the judge said. “We are going to call this a day, we will adjourn until nine tomorrow morning.” With that said, the judge whacked his gavel, laid it down and stood up. “I need those DVD’s” the judge said to the bailiff and the bailiff handed them to the judge.

Chapter 11 Ready, aim... Cassidy stood back to back with a six foot steel pole facing five masked armed guards, each assigned to the executioner detail. After losing her trial, she was sentenced to death by firing squad the next morning and to be executed that same afternoon. She stood tall, looking around at the small group of witnesses who were there to confirm and report on what happened. In the front row sat Governor Acid Rayne holding a glass of iced tea and talking on a cell phone. It was ten minutes to the end and she awaited her fate. Then she noticed a man in a suit approach her. “Hello Miss Miller, how are you today?” the man asked. “My name is J. O'Brien, I’ll be your executioner today.” “Do you actually expect me to answer you?” Cassidy replied. “No Miss Miller, it’s a courtesy, but I do have a few questions I do need you to answer if you please.” “Go on,” she replied. “In the case we are unable to execute you in the prescribed manner, would you prefer we toss you in a pond until you drown or set you on fire until dead?” “What?” “Sometimes the bullets don’t do the job and the executed isn’t executed at all. Then we have to finish off the job in another way that will ensure that the orders are fulfilled. “Why not shoot me again? Seems stupid to cut me down and drown me.” “Yes, that does make sense, but I have to follow the law and the law doesn’t provide for that kind of relief. I can only drown you or burn you alive.” “How often do these firing squads screw up like that?”

“In my twelve years as executioner, it’s never happened. This is basically a formality that they make me go through, by the time they get done shooting you, your heart will be a sponge and you will be dead. Now, can I get an answer from you?” Cassidy looked at the clock on the wall and realized she was down to five minutes. “What if I don’t answer?” “Then I am charged to make a decision in your behalf, that way you can’t stall the execution, like you’re doing right now.” “Why am I being executed anyway? I didn’t kill anyone. I didn’t even commit a crime.” “Miss Miller, I’m not a lawyer and I don’t have time to discuss the legalities of your case. The governor has decided you are to die by firing squad and in three minutes you will be dead. Now, give me your answer or I will make up my own.” Cassidy, realizing she could no longer stall replied, “Drown me.” “That’s better, now I’ll get back to my other job, have a nice day, what you have left of it.” The executioner walked back over to his safe booth away from the firing squad and turned on his microphone so everyone could hear him speak. “Good afternoon everyone and welcome to the execution of Linda Miller, found guilty of performing pornography under the legal weight. I hope you are all comfortable and have a good view. DVD’s will be available for purchase on your way out in the souvenir shop. Before we begin, I would like to thank everyone for coming out, it has been nasty outside with the weather being as bad as it is. If anyone needs any special accommodations, like viewing glasses or hearing protectors, let my staff know and they will provide you with what you need. I would like to bring your attention to our governor, who has gone out of her way to be here today. She took time away from a committee meeting just to sit in on todays events. In a moment, we will begin the execution so I would like for to prepare you for what is about to occur. Traditionally, we have a five member shooting squad who are volunteers from our regular prison guard staff. Today we had a call in, I guess someone had a sick child so we substituted in one of our janitorial staff who has some experience hunting badgers or deer or something. We will do a countdown from five, and when we get to the word “fire”, the squad will shoot in unison. Just like you see in the movies. At that point, our medical professionals will assess the fired upon person, in this case Miss Miller and report back whether or not the execution was successful. In the case there was a problem and Miss Miller has survived the firing squad, she has agreed to be tossed into a body of water and drown.

At this time, I ask you to put on any protective gear as the countdown will begin shortly.” Cassidy watched the small group put on headphones and raise their field glasses for a better view of her chest exploding. She took a deep breath and swallowed hard. “Firing squad to your mark!” the executioner yelled over his microphone. “Five, four three, two, one, fire!” With that said, five guns fired in unison and Cassidy fell limp at the pole. “I want to see her!” Governor Rayne yelled from the observation deck. Having no patience, she stood and began hobbling down the steps towards the field where Cassidy now hung limp from the pole. “Excuse me Governor!” the executioner yelled back, “No one is allowed to view the body, not even you.” The medical team walked over to Cassidy and assessed her, taking a moment to attempt to get vital signs. It didn’t take long before they returned and the executioner announced over the loudspeakers that Cassidy was indeed dead. Acid Rayne, pissed as hell that she wasn’t allowed to view the body stormed off the deck followed by her assistants and headed to her limousine. “What kind of fucked up law is that! I’m the governor, I should be allowed to do whatever the fuck I want!” Acid yelled. One of her assistants perked up and replied, “It’s been law for over fifty years ma’am.” “Don’t fucking ma’am me, I want to see her bullet hole ridden body! I want to have a picnic and use her for my table. I want to hang that bitch up in the town square for everyone to gawk at. That fucking skinny ass bitch. I hate her!” “She’s dead, you need to get over this and move on. You have important government business to attend to.” The governor and her assistants got in the car and took off leaving the event behind.

Two hours later, Cassidy awoke on a table in the basement of the medical examiner’s office groggy and in pain. “What the fuck am I doing here?” she asked. A med tech heard her voice and walked over to the table she was lying on. “Are you alright Miss Rayne?” “I have an incredible pain in my back.” “I can get you some pain medications if you like,” the tech replied. “Yes, I need some Ibuprofen.” Cassidy looked around and saw that she was in a white room filled with medical equipment. Cabinets filled every wall

and IV poles were scattered all over the room. It was like she was in some sort of store room/emergency room. “Where am I?” she asked. “You are in the basement of the city hospital,” the tech replied. “What am I doing here?” she asked still groggy. “We were waiting for you to recover, I need to get the doctor.” Cassidy laid still on the table waiting for her Ibuprofen. She was wondering if that guy was going to bring it or if the doctor was, either way she still hurt. A few minutes later a short Asian woman walked in the room wearing a stethoscope around her neck. “How are you feeling?” the Asian woman asked. “My back hurts,” Cassidy replied. “Anything else?” “No, I just feel weird, very tired.” “We ran x rays and labs already and we know that you are basically fine. My assistant is running upstairs to get you some Ibuprofen.” “Doctor, what the fuck am I doing here?” Cassidy asked. “What is the last thing you remember before you woke here?” “I was being shot at by five guards.” The doctor paused for a moment. “You’re memory seems to be intact.” “Why wouldn’t it?” Cassidy asked. “The pole you were strapped to was hooked up to an electric circuit. When the order to fire was given, you were given a shock strong enough to knock you out, but not strong enough to kill you. In a nutshell, your execution was faked.” “Faked? Why?” “There is very large group of people who dislike Governor Rayne. They think she is a power mad pig.” “Pig? Is that a fat joke?” “She is a glutton, she takes what she wants at the expense of others. Who else would pass legislation making it illegal for skinny girls to do porn? She makes laws that benefit her and her alone. In a way, letting her kill you might incense the people to rebel, but at the same time, maybe not, and we felt your life wasn’t worth ending for her personal gain.” “So now what?” Cassidy asked. “We have very few options. We think plastic surgery to make you look different may work, and relocating you out of state.” “I’ve had plastic surgery before, I had my tits and eyes done. I was planning on having my lips done eventually.” “That’s not the kind of plastic surgery we are thinking about. If you want to stay alive, you need to look like someone else entirely. “ “Like who? or what? If I do that, she wins. I won’t be the skinny girl doing porn anymore, I’ll be some hideous monster that had to be created in order to hide from her.”

“Would you rather be full of holes?” “Maybe, if I can’t be me, I might as well be dead anyway. I don’t want the surgery.” “You have to have the surgery, if you get caught, they will trace you back to us and we’ll be the ones standing in front of the firing squad.” “I didn’t ask you to save me! And I’m not going to let you disfigure me either!” The doctor stood back in amazement. Amazed that this woman was so ungrateful that people put their own lives on the line to save her and all she could do is bitch. “I guess the road to hell really is paved with good intentions,” the doctor said. “If you don’t agree to this surgery, I’ll kill you myself. I’m not allowing my staff to go down on this. Maybe I should forget about the surgery all together and kill you now. You seem unstable enough that even if we did the surgery, down the line you would still out us in some attempt to get back at the governor.” “What do you expect? It’s not like I look like you? If I were short and plain looking I wouldn’t care, but I’m a porn star. I’ve been in over three hundred DVD’s!” The doctor, in disgust walked away and left Cassidy sitting on the table alone. “Where are you going?” Cassidy asked. “I need some coffee,” the doctor replied. “And a gun.”

Two hours later there was a knock at the door that surprised Cassidy. “Who is it?” she asked. In stepped a familiar face, that of Dennis her photographer. “How’s it going porn star?” he asked with a smile? “Where have you been all this time?” Cassidy asked. “I went back to South Dakota and took a part time job as a mall photographer at a kids store. I also talked to your husband.” “What did he say?” “He wanted to know why you didn’t invite him to your execution.” “He’s really busy, I didn’t want to bother him.” “I think it hurt his feelings.” “Oh, I’ll call him later.” “No, you can’t, only a few people know you’re still alive and he isn’t one of them.” “Why do you know he doesn’t?” Cassidy asked. “The people who wanted you saved thought I’d be better and keeping my mouth shut. Once you get reestablished somewhere else, we will contact your husband. This is sort of like the witness protection plan. Only those who need to know do.”

“In the meantime he gets to mourn my passing?” “It was either that or let you die for real,” Dennis replied. “So are you here to save me? Be my big strong hero?” “I’m here to take you to a place where you can start over.” Cassidy sat and thought about what Dennis had just said. He said something about starting over. For some reason that line didn’t register with her. “What do you mean start over? Like get a day job?” “Yes, you need to blend in and become invisible.” “Dennis, I’m a porn star, I don’t blend.” “I realize that, but you need to stop being such a show off and become one of us for a while. Your life depends on it. “ “I’d rather be dead than dull,” Cassidy replied with a very straight face. “I know you too well now Cassidy, I know you’d rather be naked in a mall full of shoppers than stuffing groceries into a bag, but things have to change. If you don’t want to go along with the program, I’ll leave and you can get your ass caught again and this time do it right.” Staring at her feet, Cassidy had a hard time looking Dennis in the eye. She almost felt guilty, but at the same time felt like she had too much to offer the world to just give up. “What if I...” “Don’t say it, a lot of people put themselves on the line to save your ass, you owe them,” Dennis snapped back. “They only saved me to get back at the governor, they don’t give a shit about me.” “Maybe not, but you are alive nonetheless. Those people will go in front of the firing squad if you don’t bring it down a lot, and I mean a lot.” “Without porn, I’m dead anyway.” “You can channel your interests and energy somewhere else. You don’t have to fuck and suck everything you find just to get attention.” “That’s easy for you to say, you’re a man.” “So the fuck what?” Dennis asked pissed. “You don’t think I like a little attention myself sometimes? I can get attention without dropping my shorts and letting my dick hang out for everyone to see.” “That’s because nobody wants to see your dick. Everyone wants to see me naked and having sex. I am every man and woman’s fantasy. They either want to be me, or fuck me.” “I’ll give you a choice right now, either you agree to do what I say and save your ass or you are on your own. You can make all the porn you want and in a month I’ll watch the news when they haul your dead body to the morgue.” Cassidy turned away from Dennis and shook her head in disgust. She rubbed her eyes and thought hard about what she would say next. She was never at a loss for words, but this time she thought she should choose her words wisely. “Let me think about it,” she said still facing away from Dennis.

“What’s there to think about?” “Give me a day.” “No, if you don’t agree to my terms right now, I’m leaving. I’m not married to you, I’m not your boyfriend, or your lover. I’m some stooge that you hired to take naked pictures of you while you sucked some guy off. My only investment in you is purely financial, so unless you’re paying me to stick around, this is goodbye.” “Goodbye,” Cassidy said with a tear in her eye. Dennis turned and walked out of the room leaving Cassidy behind.

Chapter 12 On the Road again The next day Cassidy Rayne was on the road hitchhiking to who knows where. She had nowhere to go, her last friend had left her due to her own selfishness and she was now drifting aimlessly down the highway. Then a car

pulled over onto the shoulder behind her and tapped a little honk on the horn. Cassidy turned around to see an early eighties silver Grand Am waiting for her with two people in the front and maybe a third in the back. She approached the driver’s side door and watched the window roll down. “You need a ride?” a dark haired woman asked. She was young, maybe in her early twenties. “Yes,” Cassidy replied looking in the window at the other passenger. She was also in her twenties. She didn’t see anyone in the back seat, maybe she was seeing things. “Where to?” the woman asked. “The next big town would be fine,” Cassidy replied. “I’m looking for work.” “Get in,” the woman replied and Cassidy got in the back seat. The car took off onto the highway and the three women began a new journey. “Where are you two going?” Cassidy asked. “To my ex’s house, going to pick up some shit I left there last week.” “Where is that?” “Oklahoma City.” “That’s quite a drive,” Cassidy replied. “Yeah, about four hours on the highway, what kind of work are you looking for?” “I’m thinking about getting back into dancing,” “You mean stripping?” “Yeah, I guess you can call it that, I prefer to call it dancing.” “You danced before?” the woman asked looking in the rear view mirror at Cassidy. “Since I was old enough to get in the bar. I used to be the pole trainer at three different clubs.” “Pole trainer? What’s that?” the second woman asked. She was turned in her seat so she could face Cassidy face to face. “I taught the other girls pole tricks,” Cassidy replied with pride. “I’ve been doing pole tricks for two years myself, and so has Missy here, what kinds of pole tricks do you teach?” “You’re dancers too?” Cassidy asked. “Maybe you could help me get a job.” “I know a lot of bars and bar owners in the Oklahoma City area, I probably could hook you up.” “Are you two dancing now? I mean we could apply together.” “I do dance, but not as much as I used to, and Missy’s old man doesn’t like her in the club anymore, so she’s been living off him for a few months now.” “Oh, I’d never do that, a woman should take care of herself, never depend on a man for anything.”

“You’re lucky, this is a man’s world you know, like it or not. What kinds of pole tricks do you teach? You never answered,” the driver asked. “I know some real cool upside down spinning tricks, and I can flip on the pole without using my hands.” “Cool,” Missy said. “What’s your name?” Cassidy asked the driver. “Rhonda,” she replied. “Are you married, got any kids?” Cassidy asked. “Divorced, two kids,” Rhonda replied. “And you?” Cassidy asked Missy. “Just the boyfriend, no kids. “How about you?” “Oh, I have a husband back home taking care of my kids.” “Are you divorced?” Missy asked. “No, not at all, I love him to death.” “Then why not go back to him? Why are you hitchhiking and looking for work?” Rhonda asked. “I don’t know, I like it this way. He’s a good father and very good with the kids.” “How often do you see your kids?” “Now and then.”

Hours passed and the girls stopped at a gas station for gas and snacks. Cassidy headed to the bathroom while the other two looked for something to eat. In the bathroom, Cassidy noticed a text on her phone, it was from Dennis. It read, “Sorry about what went down, I’m here for you if you need me, just let me know.” The message made Cassidy feel much better as she posed and modeled in front of the bathroom mirror. Missy and Rhonda walked back out to the car and waited for Cassidy to get back from the bathroom when they heard a news report on the radio about a woman who escaped from the Kansas state prison. Seems this woman somehow faked her execution and was on the run. A group of employees were rounded up and jailed for conspiracy to defraud the government by helping her escape. “That’s fucked up,” Missy said chewing on some beef jerky. “Wonder if Cassidy is the woman they are looking for?” Rhonda asked. “Did they say the woman’s name on the radio?” “Yeah, Linda Miller,” Missy replied. “Could be an alias, is there a reward?” “Not that I heard of, just said to call crime stoppers.” “Crime stoppers pays rewards.” “Yes, but they didn’t mention a reward.” “Did they give a number to call?”

“Yes, but I didn’t write it down, I didn’t think Cassidy was a suspect till now.” “I’ll Google it on my phone, you keep her talking and I’ll see what I can do. Maybe we can pick up some extra cash.” Cassidy left the gas station and walked back to the car. “I had to pee so bad,” she said pushing on her bladder making a joke. The three women got back in the car and headed down the highway. It was a hot June afternoon and the air-conditioning hardly made a dent in the temperature. The radio was tuned to an F.M. country station that bored the shit out of Cassidy, but being a good passenger she didn’t say anything. She longed for some dance music. The backseat was a great place to lie back and rest. It was a bench seat and very comfortable. All she needed now was a good book to pass the time, maybe at the next gas station she’d see if she could find one. “How’s it going back there?” Rhonda asked from the driver’s seat. “Fine,” Cassidy replied. “This seat is way too comfortable,” she joked. “So where did you come from? I mean before we picked you up?” Cassidy had to scramble for a believable reply. “I was evicted from my apartment, I lost my job at the factory and had to move out.” “Why didn’t you contact your husband? Why not move back home?” “There are some issues I’d rather not discuss, personal stuff.” “Oh I understand, men can be real pricks,” Rhonda replied. “No, it’s not that, but I can’t go into the details.” “I won’t ask again, no problem,” Rhonda asked. Just then Missy piped in, “Have you ever been in jail?” Shocked at the brashness of her question, Cassidy paused for a moment to think of a good answer. She didn’t want to say the first stupid thing that came to mind. But then she didn’t want to pause too long and make the women suspicious that she was making shit up. “Yes, twice actually,” Cassidy replied. “For what?” Missy asked. “Shoplifting when I was nineteen, and assault.” “Who did you assault?” “The girl my husband was seeing before we were married. We were engaged and he was cheating on me.” “Holy shit, he was cheating on you? He must have balls.” “Oh, he’s not a bad looking man, he gets hit on all the time.” “So why aren’t you home now defending him?” “Defending him?” “From the bitches who want to take him from you.” “I decided a long time ago that if he really wants to fuck other women, so be it, I can’t control that. If he loves me, he will be faithful, if not, fuck it.”

“No one is faithful honey, no man or woman. Everyone wants to fuck who they aren’t supposed to fuck. It’s human nature. Marriage is a joke and a waste of time.” “Is that why you’re divorced?” Cassidy asked. “Yes, he fucked around on me too many times. Couldn’t take that shit anymore. If I wasn’t good enough for him then fuck it, he could find someone else. I’m worth more than that.” “Yes you are, nobody should have to put up with that kind of abuse,” Cassidy replied. “How bad was he?” “Let’s put it this way, the last time he got caught he was fucking his sons boy scout masters wife in their hot tub while the kids were in the other room.” “What kind of sick fuck does that?” Cassidy asked. “Yeah, he’s a fucking dog. Can’t stay out of other women’s pussies.” “I feel sorry for you.” “Don’t, I don’t feel sorry for me anymore, I got the fuck out.” Feeling uncomfortable with the conversation, Cassidy tried to change the subject. “How much further to Oklahoma City?” she asked. “Three hours,” Rhonda replied. “Where are you going to stay once we get there?” “I haven’t thought that far ahead,” Cassidy replied. “How can you live your life like that? Not knowing where you’re going to sleep, or how you’re going to eat? Are you rich or something?” “If I were rich I wouldn’t be hitchhiking,” Cassidy replied with a chuckle. “I can hook you up with a place to stay overnight, then you can look for a job in the morning. How do you plan to get around?” “I have two feet,” Cassidy replied. “And my cell phone.” “I tell you what, in the morning I’ll take you two a couple places I used to work at. You look like the kind of girl they’d hire on the spot. You could be earning five hundred by tomorrow night.’ “That would be perfect, I really appreciate the help,” Cassidy replied. Then everyone heard a siren and automatically looked out the rear window. “Fuck, are you speeding?” Missy asked. “Rhonda looked at her speedometer and freaked, “Son of a bitch! I’m doing seventy five. Why didn’t you tell me I was speeding?” She then let off on the gas, applied the brake and moved the car from the highway to the shoulder and stopped. She then rolled down her window and started searching her purse for her driver’s license. The police car pulled up behind her and for a long time set motionless. A few minutes later an Oklahoma State Patrol officer exited his vehicle and approached the Grand Am on the driver’s side. Rhonda sat nervous and quiet license in hand. “Hello ma’am,” the officer said politely. “Hello officer,” Rhonda replied.

“The reason I pulled you over was for excessive speed. This highway is posted sixty five and I clocked you at ten miles an hour over that.” “Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t even realize I was speeding.” “That can happen on long drives, do you have cruise control?” the officer asked. “Yes, but I don’t know how to use it, this isn’t my car, I borrowed it from a friend.” “May I see your driver’s license, registration and proof of insurance?” Rhonda knew her driver’s license was expired and she knew she was fucked. She had to think fast if she was going to avoid jail, so she nervously slid her license down the front of her shorts in full view of the male officer. “What are you doing ma’am?” the officer asked. “If you want my license, you have to get it yourself,” Rhonda said with a smile. “No, you need to hand me the license, you do realize that my dash camera is recording as well as my microphone. This can all be used in court, so please hand me your driver’s license.” “I’m not stopping you from getting my license, I showed you where it is, if you choose not to get it, that’s not my problem.” “If you do not produce your license in the next few seconds, I will place you under arrest for driving without a license.” “Bullshit, I showed you my license.” “You showed me a license, I have no idea who it belongs to. I’m losing my patients.” Knowing the officer was right, Rhonda scrambled to come up with a new idea. With the dash camera and his microphone recording, she had to find a way to make the officer look bad. “I would appreciate it if you would stop looking at my tits,” Rhonda said loud enough for everyone to hear. She was lying but wanted to get it on tape. “What are you talking about?” the officer asked. “I don’t like the way you are staring at my breasts, please get away from me you pervert.” “I’m not looking at your breasts,” the officer replied. “If this is some attempt to get out of a ticket, it will fail.” “Look girls, he has a boner, look at his pants!” Rhonda said louder. “I think he wants to rape us!” The officer stepped away from the car and clicked his shoulder microphone calling the dispatcher. He then came back to the car. “I have back up coming, including a female officer. I will wait until she arrives to finish this stop. Until then, turn off the car and wait.” Knowing she was in deeper shit, Rhonda began to panic. “Wait a second,” she said and motioned for the officer to come back. “I’ll make you a deal, you call off the backup, and I’ll give you the best blow job you ever had.” The officer said nothing, just looked at Rhonda like she was nuts.

“Give me ten minutes and it will be the best ten minutes of your day. I bet your wife doesn’t even suck dick does she?” Rhonda asked. The officer stood still, no response. Rhonda was starting to feel sick from her nerves and got a knot in her stomach. She felt like she might throw up any time. “What are you doing?” Missy asked in a whisper. “My license is expired, and this car has drugs hidden all over inside.” “Drugs?” Cassidy asked from the back seat. “What kind of drugs?” “Pot, meth, coke, you name it. Hidden in the wheel wells, the dashboard, in the seats, all over.” “Whose car is this?” “It’s my boyfriend’s car, he let me borrow it.” “Why the fuck would he let you drive his car knowing all those drugs were hidden inside?” Cassidy asked. “Keep it down!” Rhonda snapped back. “He is recording.” The car went silent for a while as the three women contemplated how fucked they really were. The officer continued to stand guard next to the Grand Am and wait for his backup to arrive. It was late afternoon and the sun was starting to head to the West and everyone was getting agitated and hungry. Then backup arrived. Another Oklahoma State Patrol car pulled up in front of the Grand Am and parked with its lights on. Out stepped a very large black female officer with a tight short haircut and black sunglasses. She approached the Grand Am and stood next to the male officer and chatted with him for a moment. Then she walked over to the driver’s door and looked down at Rhonda. “License, registration and proof of insurance please?” she asked. Rhonda pulled her license out from down her shorts and handed it to the officer. The officer took a look and said, “This is expired.” “I know, I’m sorry,” Rhonda said. “I’m not your momma, tell it to the judge, get out of the car,” the female officer commanded. “You two as well,” she said to Missy and Cassidy. The three women exited the Grand Am and were directed to face the car. “Spread your legs,” she said and patted them down one by one. She then proceeded to cuff Rhonda and direct the male officer to place her in her patrol car. “What are you two ladies doing with her?” the female officer asked. “She’s a friend,” Missy replied. Cassidy didn’t say a word. “How about you?” the officer asked Cassidy. “I’m just along for the ride,” Cassidy replied. “You some sort of nomad or something?” the officer asked. “What do you mean you’re along for the ride?” “Am I under arrest?” Cassidy asked. “No.”

“Then I’d rather not answer your questions.” Taken aback, the female officer replied, “So be that way, I don’t care.” “Can we go now?” Cassidy asked, trying to be polite. “Yes you can, do you have a driver’s license?” the officer asked. Neither women answered. “If you don’t have a valid driver’s license, you best not be getting in that car and driving. You hear me?” “Yes, we hear you,” Cassidy snapped back. “It’s thirty miles to the next town, fifteen to the next gas station. If you need a ride I can take you to the gas station.” “That would be great,” Cassidy said. “You’ll have to sit in the back with your friend. I can’t have anyone sitting up front with me.” Cassidy nodded and got in the back seat next to Rhonda, Missy got in as well and shut the door. They had to leave the Grand Am behind, but Cassidy didn’t care, it wasn’t her car. She was only pissed that she wasn’t going to get introduced to the club owners for dancing jobs. She was down to her last six hundred dollars and needed to find work soon. As for now, she was just hoping no one would find the drugs in car, all she wanted to do was get to the gas station and hook up another ride to Oklahoma City.

Chapter 13 Pay at the Pump Cassidy and Missy were dropped off at the gas station by the officer who took Rhonda back to Oklahoma City to be booked. It seemed stupid that the officer couldn’t take them all, but then the officer said she wasn’t a taxi and the gas station was all she was willing to do. At the gas station, Cassidy picked out a hot dog from the hot dog rack and a slice of greasy pepperoni pizza. Missy grabbed some chips and a diet soda. Then they heard something right out of an episode of COPS. “Give me the money,” they heard from near the cash register. They couldn’t believe what they were hearing, a real life convenience store robbery. Both women ducked behind the donut bin and watched what was going on. The cashier pushed a few buttons and out popped her cash drawer, she pulled out all the bills and handed them to the robber who jammed them into his pocket and ran out the door. Disappointed, the two women walked over to the cashier and asked what just happened. The clerk replied, “He said he had a gun and wanted money, so I gave it to him.” “You better call the cops,” Missy said. “I pressed the silent alarm, they should be here in fifteen minutes.” “How about the license plate? Did you get that?” “The whole lot is on camera, so is his face.” “You seem awfully calm for someone who just got robbed,” Cassidy said.

“I get robbed all the time, I actually go to training on how to handle it,” the clerk replied. “Why do you stay in a job like that? You could get killed.” The clerk smiled and said, “I get shot all the time.” “Are you some sort of ghost or something? What do you mean you get shot all the time?” Cassidy asked. “I’ve worked here since 1968, been shot at least ten times.” “1968? You look like you’re in your mid-twenties, how old are you?” Cassidy asked. “Twenty nine, the clerk replied. “What year were you born? “1943, why do you ask?” the clerk asked. “There is something seriously wrong here,” Cassidy said. “If you were born in forty three, you would be in your seventies by now. “ “No, I’m twenty nine.” “Then you are some sort of ghost then, what year do you think this is?” “1974,” the clerk replied. “Ok, for one thing, this isn’t no 1974, and for another, nobody gets shot ten times in six years. That’s insane.” “What year do you think this is?” the clerk asked. “2006,” Cassidy replied bluntly. “What? No way, I’d be filling up flying cars if it were 2006, you are crazy. Are you playing a trick on me?” Cassidy looked to Missy and shook her head. She looked back at the clerk and asked, “Are you schizophrenic or something?” “No, do I seem crazy? I’m trying to be nice here, but you’re starting to push my buttons a bit.” “Mister, I think you need a reality check, or stop using so many drugs.” “I don’t use drugs, and I really take offense to you insinuating I’m crazy.” “Well, if you’re happy, I’m happy, I just need to pay for my hotdog and pizza.” The clerk rang up the bill for the food and took Cassidy’s money. Then he realized he had no change in his drawer. “Sorry Miss, but he took all my change.” “Not your fault, is there any way we can get to Oklahoma City from here, I mean a ride?” “There is no bus if that’s what you mean, and the taxi only drives in the city limits, you might be able to get a ride from a trucker.” Frustrated, Cassidy thanked the clerk and walked outside. “What the fuck just happened in there?” she asked. “I don’t know, I think he was fucking with us. His job must be as boring as shit. Wait a second, I forgot something, and I’ll be right back.” With that

said, Cassidy walked back into the gas station and walked over to the gum aisle, it was then she noticed an old man behind the cash register and stopped flat in her tracks. Without getting the gum, she walked over to the man and asked, “Where’s that guy that was here a few minutes ago?” The clerk looked at Cassidy and replied, “I’m the only clerk on duty, I own this place.” Cassidy stood dumbfounded and tried to remember what the other guy looked like. She was sure someone was playing a trick on her. “No, I was talking to a guy a few minutes ago.” “That was me honey,” the clerk said. “No, he was much younger,” Cassidy replied. “Thanks for the compliment, but I can assure you, it was me you were talking to, you and your friend.” Thinking that maybe she had ingested some drugs from the Grand Am through the ventilation system, Cassidy decided not to argue the point and move on. “Thanks anyway,” she said and headed for the door. “Before you go, may I ask you a question?” the clerk asked. “Sure,” Cassidy replied. “What did I say? This younger version of me.” “He said, I mean you said you’ve been robbed ten times, and that you started working here in 1968.” “Yep, that’s true, only I’ve been shot twelve times now.” “Do you remember telling me that?” Cassidy asked. “No, that part I don’t recall. I’m an old man, my memory isn’t very good.” “Do you realize you were just held up and robbed?” “Yes, and the police should be on the way anytime now, I hit the silent alarm.” Cassidy became very confused all of a sudden as she had an epiphany. “Did they have silent alarms in 1974?” “No,” the clerk replied. “You’re younger version told me he had hit the silent alarm. How would he have known about them if they didn’t exist then?” Cassidy asked. “Can’t tell you, you’d have to ask him.” “But you are him,” she replied. “Life is funny, I don’t have all the answers, just go on with your life and make the best of it. Maybe you were blessed today with something most people don’t get to see. I can’t explain what I don’t know.” “Ok, thanks,” Cassidy said and left the building forgetting the gum that she went into get in the first place. “What did you get?” Missy asked. “Oh shit, I forgot the gum,” Cassidy replied. “But never mind, let’s find a way to get into town. This place is creeping me out.”

Chapter 14 Porn Star Dancing Cassidy sat at the bar waiting to speak to the manager of the “O.J. Dance and Grill” sipping on a glass of water and watching a girl up on stage do her pole routine. It was dark inside, normal for any strip bar, but felt a bit too dark for two in the afternoon. She tapped her foot to the beat of the music and kept an eye out for Paul, at least that’s what the bartender said his name was. Then she saw him come through the door, just like she described him, a short man, and little hair on top of his head and plenty on the chin. He looked like a scrawny little man, not the sort that would manage a bar, more like the kind that would be in charge of taking out the trash. “You must be Cassidy?” Paul asked holding out his hand to her. “Yes, and you are Paul?” she asked. “Yes, sorry I was late, I had to run down to the store and pick up some supplies for the bar. The ladies were out of tampons in the bathroom. I hear you might be looking for some work?”

Cassidy turned in her bar stool and leaned over letting Paul get a good long look at her tits. She knew the way to a man was through his eyes and his cock. “Yes, I dance on the side.” Waiting for Paul to ask what her regular job was, she sat there staring at him but to no avail, he didn’t ask her anything, instead he just smiled and made like an anxious schoolboy who just saw his first naked lady. “I’ve been in love with you for the last two years,” he said to her amazement. “What?” she asked not sure what he was getting at. “You’re Cassidy Rayne, the porn star right?” For the first time, someone recognized her. It made her feel all fuzzy and warm on the inside. “Why yes, I am Cassidy Rayne, you’ve seen my work?” “I own a collection of your DVD’s, about ten I think,” he replied. “Could I get an autograph?” he asked. “Sure,” she replied realizing that being recognized was either going to be a real good thing or a real bad thing depending on how much he worshipped her. Paul asked for a pen from the bartender and pulled a napkin from the napkin holder on the bar. He placed both on the bar in front of her. She signed her name and gave the napkin to Paul who folded it nicely and tucked it into his shirt pocket. “You want to dance here? A big star like you?” Paul asked. This was the very reaction she was not hoping for. “Sure, I’d love to,” Cassidy replied. “I can’t afford feature dancers all the time, what weekend do you want to work?” “Oh, I don’t need feature dancing pay, I would rather work a regular schedule like the other girls.” “Don’t you feature at other clubs as well?” Paul asked. Hesitating, Cassidy replied, “Not right now, porn has been kind of slow lately, I really need steady work.” Paul, with a shit eating grin on his face replied, “The girls work for tips here, and have to tip out the bartender and dj. It’s not much, ten dollars a girl per night.” “That sounds fair,” Cassidy replied. “You are your own contractor and agent, no benefits, no insurance, but I do provide bouncers and a pretty good dressing room. You also get one free drink a night. If you have kids, this isn’t a daycare and no one under eighteen is allowed inside.” “I see, do I have the job?” Cassidy asked. “I audition all the girls myself,” Paul said. “Can you do a song or two so I can see what you can do?” Cassidy was in her element, she lived almost as much for the pole as for the camera. She loved the attention she got from men when she was up

on stage dancing topless. She was queen when she was in the spotlight. “When do you want me to audition?” she asked. “It’s slow now, you could go on after Dafne,” he replied rubbing his crotch with his hand. It almost seemed like a nervous habit that he wasn’t aware he was doing. “I didn’t bring a costume, can I dance in my underwear?” she asked. “This bar is nude optional, we can do topless or nude. Why don’t you just do yours nude?” “I don’t have heels,” she said. “What size shoe do you wear?” “Eight.” “I have a stack of heels in the dressing room, I’m sure there is a pair of eights in there.” “Why do you have heels in the dressing room?” Cassidy asked. “Not all the girls I hire have nine inch heels, it’s easier to provide a pair until they can afford to get their own. Keeps me from having to turn away a hot girl just because she doesn’t have all the required clothes. Most of the girls I get come from the college in town, they don’t sell heels like those in the bookstore.” “Makes sense, Let me go try some on and I’ll be up when she’s done,” Cassidy said and slipped off her barstool. She walked over to the curtain that covered the dressing room and pulled it back revealing a large, long room with a long bench used by the girls to place their makeup while they got ready to go on. All along the bench were chairs pulled up close. “Excuse me,” a woman said from behind Cassidy. “Oh, pardon me,” Cassidy replied moving out of the doorway. “Are you a new girl” the woman asked. “I’m auditioning in a few minutes.” “Great, this is a good club, you’ll like it here,” the woman said holding out her hand. “My name is Pancake.” “I’m Cassidy Rayne.” “The porn star Cassidy Rayne?” Pancake asked. “”The very one,” Cassidy replied with a bloated smile. “What are the odds of me meeting you, Paul loves the shit out of you, he has a shrine built to you in his office. As well as a few other porn stars. I’m not sure why he’s auditioning you, you should be a shoo in for the job, hell, he’d probably promote you to whatever job you wanted if you just asked.” “That’s ok, I prefer to dance, not the management type.” “Did you bring any clothes, I don’t see anything?” “No, it’s a long story, but I only have what I’m wearing right now. I’ve had some rough times lately.”

“Don’t tell Paul that, he will take every advantage he can over you, just like he does all the other girls. If you need an outfit, you can borrow one of mine, what size are you?” “Two,” Cassidy replied.

Cassidy changed into red lace bra and panty set and found a pair of black nine inch heels. It had been years since she had worn heels that high, and just as many since she was on the pole, but she knew it would all come back to her once she hit the stage. Since it was only two thirty in the afternoon, there were only a few guys at the bar watching, including Paul, so their excitement wasn’t exactly what she was hoping for. She climbed the stairs to the stage and signaled for the dj to start the music. This bar had a large stage in the middle of the bar with three poles set up fifteen feet apart from each other. That was so they could have multiple girls dancing on busy nights. Right now it was her and the pole closest to the bar. The music started and Paul leaned back in his chair to watch his idol do her thing just for him. He was getting hard. Cassidy took a few steps and jumped up on the pole and grabbed it firmly spinning around in circles. The pole was on ball bearings so it spun easily without much effort. She wrapped her legs around the pole and leaned back letting her hair dangle and flow in the breeze she created. Her arms hurt. For the next ten minutes she did as many tricks as she could remember and that her body would allow her. She hung upside down, she spun forwards, and backwards, and contorted in ways that looked almost unnatural. She was back in her grove, only she was getting very sore and knew she needed to finish up on the pole. So she went for the one trick that she knew would seal the deal. Stepping off the pole, she kicked off her heels and took a run leaping onto the pole spinning as fast as she could. Once her momentum was at the right speed, she let go and leaped to the other pole fifteen feet away and crashed into it shoulder first. Her plan was to grab onto the pole and continue to spin, but instead she heard a cracking sound as she hit the floor in a heap. The music stopped and Paul rushed the stage to see if she was alright. When he got there she was writhing in pain holding her left shoulder. “I think I broke my collarbone,” she said. “Why the fuck did you do that?” he asked. “I thought I could pull it off,” she said. “I need to see a doctor, I need xrays.” Paul freaked out thinking that his insurance would have to cover her injuries. They hadn’t signed any contracts yet so basically she had the same status as a customer who fell on a puddle of water. He could be sued.

“I have a friend you should see,” Paul said trying to avoid taking her to the hospital. “Who?” she asked “He works for the ambulance, he comes in all the time, let him take a look first before we do anything.” “Does he have an x-ray?” “No, but this will cost me a shit ton if we go to the hospital. Let me deal with this my way first. You can’t put a cast on a collarbone anyway.” “Are you a fucking doctor?” Cassidy snapped back. “I want to go to the hospital.” “I’ll pay you a thousand dollars to let my friend see you first. Just don’t go to the hospital yet.” “Three thousand,” she replied Realizing this could cost him his job, Paul agreed. He’d have to steal the money from the till and keep his girls and boss from knowing. But the other option would be a lawsuit that could cost him more than his job. “Wait here,” Paul said. “Where else would I go?” Cassidy replied snarky. “And bring me my money now!”

In the back room, Paul’s friend from the ambulance took a look at Cassidy’s injury. “She needs to go to the hospital,” the off duty EMT said. “She is starting to bruise pretty badly and that bone doesn’t feel right.” “Fuck!” Paul yelled gritting his teeth. “Sorry, if I were on duty, I’d have her in the ER.” Paul paced back and forth trying to think of something. He needed to cover this up and make it never happen. He couldn’t afford to lose this job, his life would be beyond fucked. “I’ll pay you five thousand cash if you go away,” Paul said to Cassidy. Pretend like you were never here. Take the money and never come back. Cassidy considered his offer and didn’t immediately reply. This made Paul feel better thinking he might get away with this. “I can’t do porn all fucked up and disfigured, I need to see the doctor,” she replied. She knew she had nothing to lose, he asked her to audition. “You can’t see the fucking doctor!” Paul snapped back. “Why? Is that how you treat people?” “I’ll get fired if you go to the doctor, you’re covered by our liability insurance, but if you decide to sue I’m fucked. “I don’t see a problem, you pay me the five grand and I’ll agree not to sue.” Before the words came out of her mouth she regretted saying them. Five grand was nothing compared to what she could be making with a court settlement.

Paul was quick to agree,” I didn’t think of it that way, five thousand it is and you sign a contract saying you won’t sue.” “I may have been a little hasty there,” Cassidy said. “The injury and all this talk of money has got me confused. Maybe I should get a lawyer and think about it for a while. That’s after I get my xrays.” Livid, Paul grit his teeth and tried not to explode. “What will it take for this to go away?” “Seventy five thousand dollars,” she replied. Not believing his ears, Paul sat down in his office chair and started blank at the wall. It was as if he just heard of his own death diagnosis. “Make it a million, make it two million, fuck this, I don’t care anymore,” he said and buried his face in his hands. “Sorry dude,” the EMT said. Paul leaned back in his chair, reached into the side drawer of his desk and pulled out a pistol. He quickly stuck it in his mouth and shot a hole through the top of his skull and face planted on his desktop draining blood on his papers. Cassidy and the EMT looked in horror and shock not sure what to do now. “I better call this in,” the EMT said. “Yeah, you better,” Cassidy said wiping the bits of brains off her neck and picking them out of her hair. Then the door to the office swung open and one of the dancers rushed in. She looked at the mess and asked, “What happened?” “He shot himself in the head,” Cassidy replied. “Why? Why would he do that?” the dancer asked. “Long story, I need to get to the hospital, my shoulder is killing me, oops, that was the wrong this to say.” “Stupid fucker, about time,” the dancer said in disgust to everyone’s surprise. “What do you mean?” Cassidy asked. “That creep was hitting on every women he could find. His marriage was shit so he tried to get a replacement and he didn’t give a shit who it was. I was sick and tired of him constantly telling me how much he loved me. He used that line on every girl that worked here.” “Did it work?” “Oh yeah, there were a few who fell for it, and he took advantage of them. Got at least one to leave her husband for him.” “What a bastard,” Cassidy replied. “Yeah, we called him the rat, because he would sneak around and try to get to these girls while their husbands and boyfriends were at work or at home. He didn’t give a shit. Now he got was a rat deserves.” “No one deserves to die for that, it wasn’t like he was a child molester or serial killer.” the EMT said dialing 911 on his cell.

“Maybe not, but I hated him, so did everyone else who worked here. Always in the dressing rooms while we were getting ready, making sexual comments, taking pictures of us when we didn’t know it and posting them online. I’m sure he sat in here and jerked off watching us on the television monitors.” Cassidy looked at the huge screen with the different camera shots of the bar and watched the blood drip down across the images. “What about his wife?” Cassidy asked. “Nice lady, takes care of his kids, didn’t deserve him. He cheated on her every chance he got while she took care of the house and kids.” “Well, not anymore,” Cassidy said. “Is there a shower in here?” and then realized she was in need of a trip to the hospital herself for her injury and the police would probably not want her to wash off any evidence from the suicide. But then the brains really grossed her out and she didn’t want them in her hair anymore. “Never mind, I better not do anything till the police and ambulance get here.”

Chapter 15 Detective Bank “Can I smoke in here?” Cassidy asked. “No, this is a no smoking facility, plus you don’t have anything to smoke,” Detective Bank replied. Bother Cassidy and Detective bank sat at a small table in the interview room on opposite sides, the detective with a notepad and Cassidy scratching her ear. “I was going to ask for a cigarette, “she replied annoyed. “I don’t smoke, I work out four hours a day and run ten miles a week, it’s a nasty habit.” “I only smoke when I’m stressed.” “Try working out, it’s better for you,” the detective replied. “Now, we need to discuss what happened to the manager of the stip bar. I need your statement.” Cassidy sat quiet and thought for a moment. “Am I being charged with something?” “No, not yet, I would read you your rights if you were.” “Then what am I doing here?” “It’s an investigation, I need to gather facts so I can close this case. Can you tell me what happened? “He shot himself in the head, are you blind?” Cassidy replied. “No, I’m not blind, but I need your statement. The court doesn’t care what I think happened, they care about facts. Now tell me in sequence, what happened.” Cassidy had nothing to lose so she decided to tell the truth as she remembered it. “I asked that asshole for seventy five thousand dollars or I was going to go the the hospital and report my injury.” “What injury?” the detective asked. “I hurt my shoulder and collarbone auditioning for a dancing job. He didn’t want me to go to the hospital so he could avoid putting my injury on the record. When he realized I might sue, he freaked and shot himself in the head.” “I see, so you were extorting him,” the detective said. “What do you mean?” “You were shaking him down, it was pay you seventy five thousand dollars or you fuck him over.” “He offered me five thousand at first, I just asked for more.”

“You’re splitting hairs lady, the end result is the same, you wanted cash to keep your mouth shut, that’s called extortion. Doesn’t matter who offered who what first.” Cassidy realized that she may be fucked and should never have offered up that information in the first place. “I take all that back,” she said. “Too late, you’re on video camera,” the detective replied pointing to the little black dot on the wall. “Either way, I didn’t put the gun in his mouth, he did that all by himself,” Cassidy said like a bitch. “That’s not what I heard,” the detective said smugly. “What are you talking about?” “The other guy in the room, the EMT, he said you shot Paul in the head.” Cassidy cocked her head like a rooster and made a face like she had sucked a lemon. “What the fuck?” “According to his statement, you got in a fight over a sex deal, got pissed, found his gun and shot the club manager in the head.” “Did you happen to notice the shot went from his mouth through the top of his head? How the fuck would I get the barrel of the gun in his mouth?” “You’re an expert at putting foreign objects in your mouth, I don’t think it’s much of a stretch.” “You’re not pinning this on me, I had nothing to do with him shooting himself, I didn’t know he had a gun. I was an innocent bystander.” The detective wrote down a few notes and looked at Cassidy like she was a lying piece of shit. “Not the story I got.” “What is the story you got?” “That you were fucking him on his desk when he decided to reduce your pay. You got angry, reached in his desk drawer, found the gun and shot him.” “Do you know how insane that sounds? How would I know he had a gun, and why would I be fucking this guy with another guy watching?” Cassidy replied lividly. “You fuck guys all the time from what I understand on camera with all sorts of people watching. I think having just one would be sort of a disappointment. He told me that he was supposed to get fucked next until you decided to shoot the club owner.” Cassidy was starting to wonder if her version of reality was right. Maybe the detective was right all along and she did shoot Paul over money issues, and maybe the EMT was next in line to get fucked. But what about the gun? How did she know it was in the drawer? Did Paul show it to her earlier and she forgot? The more she thought about it, the more the two

stories blurred together and the less sure she was about either. “If you’re right about this, my fingerprints should be on the gun, right?” she asked. “They are,” the detective replied. “Was there a camera in the office recording? Am I on tape?” “There were cameras in every nook and cranny in that club, not the office.” “Why not?” Cassidy asked. “Who knows, but we checked.” “So it’s the EMT’s word against mine? A he said she said.” “Yes, but we believe his story,” the detective said staring at Cassidy. “And you don’t believe mine?” Cassidy asked. “It’s a stretch if you ask me.” “And how do you explain my shoulder injury?” Cassidy asked. “Probably slipped giving a blow job in the alley,” the detective said dead seriously. Cassidy had sustained injuries in the past performing sex acts, especially in places she wasn’t familiar with. It wasn’t beyond belief that should could have injured her shoulder doing something that required a lot of bouncing around. But it still seemed wrong to her. “I don’t think that’s what happened?” “Then explain your injury to me,” the detective asked. Cassidy racked her brain for an explanation. “I was doing a pole trick, I spun on one pole, leaped fifteen feet and crashed into another.” Fifteen feet? That’s longer than any long jump on record. You expect me to believe that?” “I used to do that trick once a night back a few years ago when I was doing more stripping than porn. It’s what kept the producers coming back to hire me. I do that trick in one of my DVD’s” “Show me this DVD,” the detective said. “I don’t keep copies with me, I’ve been in over three hundred. I’m not sure which one it was for sure.” “This story keeps getting more and more fantastic. I think you like the spotlight and making up shit to make yourself look far more important than you are. Nobody jumps fifteen feet, unless you’re shot out of a cannon. Just admit it, you shot him because he wasn’t going to pay you what you agreed.” “I’ve never shot a gun before in my life! I wouldn’t even know how to use one.” “Really? It’s pretty simple, you point and shoot.” “You make it sound so easy, maybe for you detective, but if I was going to kill someone in anger, I’d stab the fucker, or hit him with a rock. That I know I can do.”

“I have an eye witness that puts you at the scene and saw you shoot the guy.” “If that were the case, my skin would be covered in blood, not my clothes.” “He never said you took your clothes off, you must have left them on obviously,” the detective said smugly. “Do you know how the female anatomy works? I can’t have sex with my clothes on and I wasn’t wearing a skirt.” “I don’t care, he will testify that you shot him.” “Am I under arrest now?” Cassidy asked. “Yes, I am placing you under arrest for the murder of Paul Shick, the manager of the club. I will now read you your rights. You have the right to remain silent, you have the right to have an attorney present at questioning, if you can’t afford an attorney one will be provided for you, do you understand these rights?” the detective asked. “Yes,” Cassidy replied. “Do you wish to waive these rights and continue questioning?” “No, I want a lawyer,” she replied and crossed her arms in defiance. “Ok, give me ten minutes,” the detective said getting out of his chair. “Where are you going?” Cassidy asked. “To get you a lawyer,” the detective replied confused. “”I’ll get my own lawyer thank you very much,” Cassidy replied bitchy. “Since when does the cop get the lawyer? And don’t I get a phone call? Supposedly to get a lawyer?” “We only have one lawyer,” the detective replied with a smirk. “I don’t get to choose my own lawyer?” “I said we have one.” “I have my own family lawyer, I don’t need yours.” “Hey, I was just trying to be nice, if you want to get your family lawyer, go ahead. I’m going to book you first and then you can call whoever the fuck you want. Now follow me.” Cassidy stood up and stepped around the table. Detective Bank held opened the door and let her in the hall. “Can I get a drink?” she asked. “I’m not a waiter, get your lawyer to get you a drink.” “What a bastard,” Cassidy said under her breath. The detective led Cassidy down the hall into the booking room where she stood up against the wall for her booking picture. “Don’t smile, it looks bad in the papers.” She looked around the room and compared this booking room to the booking room she was in when she was picked up for driving on a suspended license. It was amazing similar with painted brick walls and off white colored countertops with computers and printers set on top. “What color are your prison uniforms? Orange?” she asked sardonically.

“No, white with the word prisoner on the back in big black letters. Why do you ask? Have you worn a few in your day?” the detective asked. “Do you have communal showers?”” “No, each shower has its own stall.” “Are your guards lesbians?” “I don’t know, never asked. Why?” “I’ve had a few issues in the past, I don’t plan to go through them again.” “So you are a repeat offender? I figured as much, we’ll run your criminal history in a second.” It was then that Cassidy realized that she would be ousted with some sort of warrant for faking her own death in South Dakota and sent back. Holy shit, now what? Back to the firing squad for her, only this time they would do it in the pond so she would drown right after the shots were fired, then set on fire to make sure there was nothing left of her. “Yeah, you’ll have a hay day with my record, I shouldn’t bother to change my clothes, you’ll be sending me back to South Dakota in an armored car.” “Is there a warrant for your arrest in South Dakota?” the detective asked. “Honestly I don’t know, but I’m sure they want me back.”

Chapter 16 Bullet Resistant Three days later Cassidy is passing the time in her cell watching television. Bored out of her mind and worried about extradition back to South Dakota for execution, she gnawed on her fingernails like an angry beaver. Then she heard clanking sounds and men yelling, then a gunshot and more metal cracking and bending. She stood up and ran to the bars looking to see what was making all the noise but she had a very limited view of the hallway. More crashing and muffled gunshots bounced around the hall making it hard to tell exactly where all the commotion was coming from. Then the clear and distinct sound of the main door hitting the floor and smoke rolled across the ceiling in plain view. Whatever was going on was now in the confinement center and on its way. Then she saw him, a man she hadn’t seen in months standing before her on the other side of the bars. It was Dennis her photographer. “Hi Cassidy, how are you?” he asked like nothing ever happened.

“What’s going on? What’s all that noise?” “Remember that scene in Star Wars where Darth Vader first appears on the rebel ship? Think of that, without the cool black costume.” Dennis replied. “You think you’re Darth Vader?” Cassidy asked confused. “Never mind, I’m here to bust you out.” Cassidy stood dumbfounded and confused. “How?” was all she asked. “Remember that alien ship we were on?” “Yeah.” “And that probe they stuck up my ass?” “I remember you saying something about it.” “Turns out there really did plant some eggs in my ass, and now I have some really fucked up powers,” Dennis said like a giddy schoolboy. “Like what?” Cassidy asked. “Super strength, bullet proof skin, I can run really fast and have some psychic abilities.” “Is that all?” “I think that’s pretty impressive,” Dennis replied with an eyebrow raised. “I wasn’t being a bitch, I was curious. This is a stressful situation and you may have left a few out.” “Like what?” Dennis asked. “X-ray vision?” “No.” “Rubber body parts?” “No.” “Can you fly?” “No.” “Do you have a secret cave where you live, and a sidekick?” “I’m not Batman, and those are not abilities. Batman used his wealth to created his power, he didn’t have any on his own.” “An invisible jet?” “Same as Batman, an invisible jet is not a power, it’s something you buy in the toy section of a department store.” “Ok, then once you bust me out of here, how are you going to get me away from this place? I don’t have bullet proof skin.” “I brought you a bulletproof vest, it’s in my car.” Dennis replied all proud that he thought of that in advance. “What about my head? Did you bring a bullet proof helmet?” Dennis smiled like was the smartest thing he could think of. “No, but I did bring a second vest that you can wear like a hat.” Cassidy scratched her nose and said, “Ok, get me the fuck out of here.” “No problem, stand back,” he said and tore out the cell door like it was paper. “Did you say the bulletproof vests were in your car?”

“Yeah,” Dennis replied. “Then how do I get from here to your car? This place is filled with cops.” Dennis stopped in his tracks and thought hard about what she had said. She was right and he didn’t think about bringing in the vests. How stupid could he be? Then an idea hit him? “Where is the parking lot from here?” “I don’t know, I get my directions all screwed up inside. Don’t you have a super compass?” “Let me think for a second,” Dennis said and he closed his eyes as he tried to trace his way from his car, into the building and to her cell. He pointed and turned and pointed and turned and then opened his eyes. “I think I parked over there,” he said pointing to the back of the cell. I parked in back so nobody would see me coming and i think that is the way to the back.” “What do you want to do, bust down the wall and get in your car and leave?” “They won’t see it coming, they will expect us to go back out how we came in.” “Makes sense, ok bust down the wall, if they are standing there waiting for us, you block all the bullets with you bulletproof skin.” “Ok, step aside,” Dennis said walking over to the back wall of the cell. “Are you sure the parking lot is on the other side? I mean it might be a kitchen, or bathroom, now would be a good time to have x-ray vision, and are you sure your skin is bullet proof and not just bullet resistant?” “What’s the difference?” Dennis asked. “One means bounces off, the other means bullets stuck sticking out of your hairy arms and bleeding all over the place. How did you ever figure out they were bullet anything anyway, did you practice shooting yourself?” “I did with a pellet gun,” Dennis replied. “Excuse me?” Cassidy replied. “I knew that my skin was tougher than it was before, but I don’t own a gun, so I had to use what I had. My neighbor kid has a pellet gun so I asked him to shoot me in the leg and it bounced off.” “What’s wrong with you?” “You saw me tear that cell door off like it was nothing, look at my hands, not a scratch.” Cassidy leaned over and took a look at Dennis’s hands. He was right, not a scratch. “What kind of eggs did they plant in your ass?” she asked. “I don’t know, all I do know is that I get one hell of a belly ache if I eat Mexican food. I can feel the little fuckers running around down there.” “Are you sure it’s not a tape worm?” “No, I didn’t do a biopsy,” Dennis replied getting pissed. “Did you ever check your stool? Sometimes tapeworms get shit out in pieces.” “Do you want out of here or do you want to discuss my shit?” Dennis asked pissed.

“Just saying, those things can be nasty, my best friend got one in Mexico on spring break from eating a taco.” “Is she able to bend steel?” “No, she’s real fat now and has three kids and her husband came out gay last year.” “Stand behind me, I don’t want any of the debris to mess up your body, you have porn to make when we get out.” Cassidy walked out of the cell and stood around the corner so she would be safe from flying concrete. “Ready when you are,” she shouted and waited for the destruction.

Chapter 17 On the other side After hearing the wall come crashing down, Dennis yelled for her to come back into the cell. What she saw shocked and amazed her. It was a cave that led back as far as she could see. Somehow the jail had been built at the entrance of the cave sealing it shut, and now it was open. The light from the jail lit up the cave for the first thirty or so feet, and from there she could see the glow from patches of rock all around the cave that added more light. It wasn’t much, but it was enough to see by. “Let’s go,” Dennis said stepping over the debris.

“Where does this go?” Cassidy asked. “Away from the police, now hurry.” Cassidy quickly stepped over the debris and followed Dennis into the cave. It was tall, twenty or so feet tall and just as wide. The floor of the cave was soft and sandy and squished under their feet as they moved in deeper. In the distance they could hear water dripping, and what sounded like muffled voices. “I’m not sure this is a good idea,” she said. “This cave was sealed for a reason.” “You have two choices porn star, one, go back and let them take you to South Dakota for execution, or two, see where this cave leads to. If I were you, I’d give the cave a chance.” Cassidy quit complaining and followed Dennis into the cave leaving the entrance in the far distance. “Where are the cops? Why aren’t they following us?” she asked. “They might know something we don’t, but be glad they didn’t follow us. “Dennis replied. The two walked for twenty minutes nonstop in the dim glow of the luminescent rocks. Then they heard the sounds of a voice again in the distance. Dennis signaled for Cassidy to stop while he tried to figure out who was ahead of them. The voice started, and stopped, and started again. It was loud for a moment then they heard the sound of clanking, like metal on rock. Dennis decided to go on and see what was going on, they had little choice at this time. He signaled for Cassidy to follow him. A few minutes later the sounds of the clanking were becoming more and clearer. Then Dennis saw it, a short hairy figure swinging a sledgehammer against the cave wall. Next to the figure was a cart containing a pile of rocks. The hairy creature swung the hammer over and over breaking rocks from the wall taking a break every ten or so swings. Then it would mutter something about how hard its life was doing this kind of work. Dennis and Cassidy stood in the shadows behind a rock and watched the creature. It looked like a Muppet. About two feet tall, big eyes and arms that looked like garden hose. “What are we going to do?” Cassidy whispered. The creature took immediate notice of her voice and set the hammer on the ground. ‘Who’s there?” it asked. Cassidy looked at Dennis with a surprised look on her face and shrugged her shoulders asking silently if she should answer. He nodded to her. “My name is Cassidy,” she said. “Cassidy who?” the creature asked. “Cassidy Rayne, the porn star,” Dennis gave Cassidy an odd look and said, “I don’t think he knows what a porn star is.” “What is a porn star?” the creature asked. Dennis gave Cassidy that “I told you so,” look.

“Come out so I can see you,” the creature said. “Will you harm me?” Cassidy asked. “Not unless you harm me first.” “I have a friend with me, ok?” “Sure, come on out, I want to meet you both.” Cassidy and Dennis both stepped out in plain view and walked over to the creature. They stood silent for a moment so the thing could get a good look at them. Up and down it looked, like it was reading a book. Its huge eyes blinked and squinted getting better focus. “What is your name?” the creature asked Dennis. “My name is Dennis,” Dennis replied. “And yours” he asked. “Henry Davis Thoroughbred, the third, most call me Burger King, or King for short.” “Why do they call you that? Do you like Burger King?” Dennis asked. “What the fuck is a Burger King?” King replied. “I hate that name.” “It’s a chain burger restaurant,” Dennis replied. “Now you’re just fucking with me,” King replied. “What are you two doing in here?” Not sure if they should tell the truth, Cassidy decided that there was no use in lying. “We’re running from the cops.” “What did you do?” King asked. “I am being falsely accused of shooting the owner of a strip club and they want to extradite me to South Dakota to be executed for being in porn.” “Explain porn to me.” Cassidy got a huge smile on her face as she got to talk about herself. “Porn is where you have sex and people film you. Then you get paid and lots of people get to watch you have sex. I’ve been in over three hundred DVD’s” she said with pride. “My DVD player is broke, just kidding, I have no idea what a DVD player does. But I do know what sex is, is there a chance you and I could have sex? And this guy could “film” it?” King asked. “Do you have five hundred dollars?” Cassidy asked. “I have a hammer and this cart full of rocks, will that be enough?” “I only work for cash, I have no need for this stuff. What are you doing with it anyway?” “I’m a miner, sort of, more of a hobby. I like to look for pretty rocks and dig out the occasional dinosaur skeleton.” “Is this all you do?” Cassidy asked. “Is porn all you do?” King replied. “You don’t have to get snotty, I was just asking.” “I may live in a cave, but I have a pretty interesting life. I like to hunt and fish, and go on long walks on the beach and watch the sun set.” “In a cave?” Cassidy asked.

“You’re starting to get on my nerves a bit lady. I am also a pretty good cook and it’s been a long time since I’ve cooked a human.” “Is that a threat?” Cassidy asked stepping back. “Geez, can’t we just get along? Why does every conversation end in a fight? My wife is just like you, a real fucking bitch. I have to get away from her and bust rocks just to keep my sanity. Every time we talk, she finds some way to twist it into an argument.” “You have a wife?” Cassidy asked surprised. “What is that supposed to mean?” King replied. “You don’t think I can get a wife?’ “No, I was wondering if you had a house nearby, or is there a city close?” “We live in a fucking cave lady, you’re in my house.” “Oh, sorry,” she said embarrassed. “Do you have a bathroom?” “No, we shit on the ground.” “You’re kidding,” Cassidy replied in disgust. “No, the roaches eat the shit, it’s very clean. Do you smell anything?” Cassidy took a deep whiff of the air and didn’t notice any smell of shit. “Smells nice really.” Dennis chimed in, “These roaches, are there a lot of them in here? I don’t like bugs.” “They only come out at night,” King replied. “How can you tell when it’s night? It’s always dark in here.” “I think they use an alarm clock, I’m not sure, I’m not a fucking cockroach,” King Replied sardonically. “No need to get testy,” Dennis said. “Is there any way out of here other than the way we came in?” “Yeah, there’s a door to the outside about three hundred feet further down the cave on the left. There is a red exit sign above the door.” “Is it unlocked?” Dennis asked. “It’s an exit door, of course it’s unlocked,” King replied annoyed. “What’s on the other side?” Cassidy asked giddy. “Ever see Willy Wonka?” King asked. Cassidy nodded yes. “It’s nothing like that, more like hell.” “I thought you said you didn’t have a DVD player, how did you see Willy Wonka?” “It was on cable,” King replied. Both Dennis and Cassidy stood there like idiots, but impatient idiots. They needed to get out before the police decided to follow them. Then they decided to ask. “Why haven’t the police followed us into the cave?” Dennis asked.

“This part is the toilet, the sewer as you might be more familiar. Nobody goes into a sewer on purpose. Unless they are you,” King replied laughing. “We didn’t know this was the sewer, it wasn’t marked “sewer” anywhere.” “Why do you think they blocked up the end? They were tired of thousands of cockroaches crawling out the end of the cave every day. Now there’s going to be a zillion of them all over the place. Do you know how disgusting that is?” “We need to get going, you said the door was on the left?” Dennis asked. “Can’t miss it, the exit sign is lit up red,” King replied. “Ok, thanks,” Dennis said and took Cassidy by the hand leading her away from King and further down the cave. They walked another fifty feet and turned to see if King was still behind them. He creeped them both out. “He was gross,” Cassidy said, arms folded across her chest. “Are you cold?” Dennis asked. “Fucking freezing, aren’t you cold?” “Feels fine to me, let’s go before he decides to follow us with that hammer.” Again the two took off and walked down the cave keeping an eye out for the exit sign. Then they saw it, just as King said it would be. A grey metal door with a push bar and an exit sign lit up above. “Who installs these things” Dennis asked aloud.

Upon leaving the cave, the two entered what looked like the basement of a department store. The grey metal door shut behind them and they were now in a very well lit, bedding and bathroom section complete with a sales girl dressed in a thong and six in heels. “May I help you?” the girl asked politely, she was topless and very hot. “Um, where are we?” Cassidy asked looking this girl up and down. “Lex’s department store, didn’t you see the sign when you came in?” the sales girl asked. “We came in the back exit, didn’t see the sign,” Cassidy replied wondering why this girl was dressed like a stripper. “Are you interested in a new comforter, or sheet set?” the girl asked. “No, we just want to get out of here,” Cassidy replied. “Where is the front door?” “Take a right at the pillow display and you’ll see the escalator about twenty feet away. Take the escalator up to the main floor and then take a left to the front door.”

Trying to act like nothing was wrong, the two thanked the sales girl and followed her directions to the pillow display, they turned like she said and stopped in shock as they saw a room filled with women dressed like they all stepped out of a Victoria’s Secret catalog. “What the fuck is going on?” Cassidy asked. “Why are all these girls dressed like that?” Dennis, happy as could be shrugged his shoulders. “Maybe it’s a special dress up promotion.” The two walked to the escalator and rode up to the main floor where they saw another group of sexy women, some topples, some bottomless, all dressed like they were going to a porn shoot. “This is weird,” Cassidy said feeling very inadequate. “I want to talk to one of them, hold on,” she said dragging Dennis along with her. Cassidy approached a woman working behind a counter in the shoe department. She was practically nude except for a necklace and heels. ‘Excuse me Miss, can I ask you a question?” “Go ahead,” the clerk said with a smile. “Why are all the women here dressed like that? I mean almost naked?” “How else would you expect them to dress?” the women replied like Cassidy was stupid and that was the dumbest question she had heard all day. Cassidy looked at the jail jumpsuit she was wearing and back at the clerk. “I would expect them to cover up more,” Cassidy replied. “Cover up? I don’t understand,” the clerk replied. “Why would we do that?” “Because most respectable business people don’t go around with their titties hanging out and their pussies flapping in the wind.” “Would you like to speak to my manager?” the clerk asked politely. “No, that’s alright, I was just curious, I need to get out of this store,” Cassidy replied. “May I interest you in a thong, or g string before you go, that outfit you are wearing is just hideous. “I have plenty of g strings and thongs at home, good bye,” Cassidy said and headed to the front door with Dennis following close behind.. “Did you see that?” Cassidy asked. “She was naked and didn’t care.” “You do that all the time, what’s the big deal?” Dennis asked. “That’s my job,” Cassidy snapped back. “I get paid to be naked.” “So do they from the looks of it.” “But this is a department store, not a strip club.” “I’m not going to question it, I know different cities have different city ordinances. This city is obviously more lax than what you are used to,” Dennis said reaffirming. The two reached the front door and exited the building into the street. The first thing they noticed was an almost nude women walking out of the bank to her car. She was dressed in lacy panties and bra, driving past her in

the street was another women with no top. “Where are the men?” she asked looking around. Dennis spun around and looked around the downtown area and all he could see were women dressed in their underwear and heels, made up like they were going to a fashion shoot. “Good question, I don’t see any men,” he replied. “I don’t like this place,” Cassidy said grasping Dennis’s hand in fear. “It’s fine, at least no cops are following us,” “I want to go back, this isn’t natural,” Cassidy said. “You’d rather face the firing squad than hang out in a town full of super-hot sexy women dressed in their underwear?” Dennis asked. “No, I wasn’t thinking straight, let’s get out of here, and let’s find a place that’s more normal.” Dennis took off walking down the sidewalk with Cassidy behind him. They both got stares as he was a man and he was fully dressed and exposing nothing. Then they heard a voice, “What’s the matter honey, you too good to show a little skin?” a woman said. Cassidy turned to see a woman standing at a bus stop staring at her. The woman was a thin blonde with huge tits and a nice smooth curvy ass. “What the fuck is going on around here?” Cassidy asked. “Why are all the women dressed like wannabe porn stars and where are all the men?” “You’re not from around here?” the woman asked. “Obviously not,” Cassidy snapped back. ‘No need to be hostile, I thought everyone knew. The men are all working in the mine, and the women are just wearing what they want.” “If there are no men, why bother to dress up at all?” “It’s the way it has always been, since I was a little girl. We dress up like fashion dolls and play. I don’t know any other way. The men work in the mines six days a week and the women dress like we’re ready to fuck at any time.” “Who are you trying to impress, the other women?” “I don’t question it, my mom did it, her mom did it and my daughters will as well. It feels good to dress pretty and we all get along very well. You should try it, take off that ugly jumpsuit and put on something sexy, you won’t miss it.” “If there were men around I would consider it, but without a crowd to please, it seems pointless. I don’t like women, why would I want to impress them?” “It’s not about impressing anyone, it’s about feeling good about yourself.” “I feel fine when a man is staring at my tits. I get my power from what I can do to a man with my body, not with walking around half naked. Do you have a strip club?

Chapter 18 300 feet down Just then a siren sounded from a tall tower in the center of town followed by police, fire and ambulance sirens. Women gathered in the street to see what was going on and see what the emergency was. Cars pulled to the side of the street as emergency vehicles sped down the street and headed out of town. Then a voice came over the loudspeaker on the tower and said, “There has been a cave in at the mine, all emergency personnel report to duty. This is not a drill, repeat, this is not a drill. “Holy shit,” Cassidy said. “This sounds bad, what should we do?” Dennis spun around watching all the women scurrying around getting in their cars and heading out to help. “I don’t know, I’m not familiar with this place. I’m not even sure where the mine is.” Then a car pulled up and a woman called to them, “Want a ride? We need all the help we can get.” Without hesitation, both Cassidy and Dennis got in her car and they sped out of town to the mine. “How far is it?” Cassidy asked. “Two miles,” the woman answered.

Upon arriving at the mine, the woman parked her car and all three got out. There was already a good sized crowd surrounding a crane with a cable strung down into a hole. At the base of the crane was a man wearing a

yellow vest and hat with a radio giving directions to the crane operator. Up and down the cable went and the man with the radio was becoming more and more agitated “What’s going on?” Cassidy asked aloud hoping someone from the crowd would explain. “There was a cave in yesterday and six miners were trapped, they dug a hole to get them out and the escape pod they send down is stuck. They’re trying to get it loose by raising and lowering the cable. By the looks of his expression, I don’t think its working.” For the next hour the crane tried to move the stuck pod to no avail. The workers stood around, nervously waiting for good news and the women made supper. At around seven in the evening, the lead boss got on the intercom and made an announcement. “We seem to be having trouble with the escape pod, but before we try to dig another hole, we want to try something. We need a volunteer to go down into the shaft we dug and kick open a latch. Once that latch is open, the pod should slide down the rest of the way. We need a person small enough to fit in the hole.” Looking around, Dennis noticed that most of the women in the crowd had very large breasts, much larger than Cassidy’s. He knew that most of these women if not all would never fit into the shaft. He poked Cassidy and said, “You do it.” “No fucking way,” she replied. “I’m not going into some tiny little hole. I’m claustrophobic.” “You’re the only one with small enough tits,” Dennis said, realizing that anywhere else that would be something he would never say. “My tits are not small,” Cassidy barked back. Dennis pointed at the other women’s chests and Cassidy backed down. “I don’t care how big my tits are, I’m not going down in a hole.” “You will save lives,” Dennis pleaded. “You have no tits, you do it!” “My shoulders are far too wide,” he replied not knowing for sure if he was right. He didn’t want to go down in the hole either. Cassidy stood and thought about it. If she couldn’t get attention from her awesome sexy body, maybe she could get attention from being a hero. In her mind, it was all the same. “Ok, I’ll do it, but I want a camera crew there to record the whole thing. I want this all over the news.” “The television people are already here, all you have to do is volunteer.” Cassidy stepped forward from the crowd and approached the lead man shaking her hips and twirling her hair. When she got in front of the camera crew, she announced she was the girl for the job and waved to the camera. The foreman took out his measuring tape and wrapped it around Cassidy’s bust and gave the thumbs up to the crane operator.

“Ok Miss,” the foreman said. “The cable is already down the hole and we can’t send down another so you’ll have to slide down the cable that’s already there.” “What if I slip, or let go,” Cassidy asked. “Then it’s a ninety foot drop to the pod, unless you get cockeyed and stuck in the hole.” “Then what?” Cassidy asked. “Then we abandon this hole and start over.” “And me?” “We find a nice marker and place it over your new grave.” “Can’t you put an emergency rope on me to pull me up?” “Yeah, but if you got stuck and we had to pull you up, the rope would eventually cut you in half and leave you in pieces. That’s a fucking tight hole.” “Then I change my mind. I’m not going down there just be get stuck and cut in two and buried.” “Wait a second, all you have to do is hold onto the rope, the chances of you falling are slim to none. Just slide down and kick the latch. The pod, with you on it goes down into the hole and everyone gets rescued.” “Ok, that sounds better,” Cassidy said nervously. The foreman signaled for his crew to hook Cassidy up with some gloves and a clip to attach her to the cable. They slid her part way into the hold and signaled for her to start sliding down the cable slowly. It didn’t take long for her to disappear into the darkness of the hole and she was gone. It was then they remembered they forgot to give her a radio.

At the bottom of the hole, where the pod was stuck, Cassidy felt around for the latch she was supposed to move. She found it right away and pushed it with her foot sending the pod falling down the hole along with her still grabbing hold of the cable. As the pod moved, she felt a strange suction that caused a wind that blew around her hair. It didn’t take long before the pod reached the bottom, fell through the roof of the cave and and struck the cave floor with a thud. Cassidy bounced off the pod and landed in a puddle of dirty water. “Are you ok?” a tall man asked her. He was muscular, wore a hard hard hat and no shirt. He looked like one of those guys that did strip shows. Cassidy stood up and tried to act like she wasn’t in pain. She perked up her tits a bit, dusted the dirt off her jeans and smiled at the workman. It was then she realized she was missing a tooth. “Fuck, what happened?” she asked almost in tears. “It’s ok miss,” the worker said. “Not every girl can be pretty.”

“What?” Cassidy asked as if she had just heard the most ridiculous thing in her life. “Not pretty? Who are you talking about?” “I’m assuming they sent you down because you didn’t have much to lose looks wise,” the worker said seriously. “No offense, but you aren’t much to look at.” In shock, Cassidy grabbed her head and began to get dizzy. The comment didn’t register with her and she felt like she was going to faint. Then she became nauseous and threw up on the ground. Raising her head and wiping the vomit from her lips and hair she said, “Are you saying I’m ugly?” “Ugly’s not the right word, I would say plain is a better one.” “Plain? You might as well say I’m a dog,” she said spitting up blood from her missing tooth. “Just so you know, where I come from, I am considered very hot, I am a porn star, I’ve been in over three hundred DVD’s.” “What did you do in the DVD’s?” he asked. “What do you think? I fucked, sucked and banged anyone they set me up with, I am a star.” “No offense, but most of the women back home look better than you.” Livid and at the end of her rope, Cassidy walked over to the worker and punched him in the chest. Her hand bounced off like a rubber ball against his tight muscles. “What are you doing?” he asked. “Take that back before I punch you again!” “You punched me?” he asked. “I thought a pebble hit me.” Just then Dennis spoke up, “How’s it going?” to the surprise of Cassidy and the worker. Cassidy almost shit her pants. “How the fuck did you get down here?” Cassidy asked. “I have super powers remember?” “You said you couldn’t fit down the hole a while ago, and now you can?” “Oh, I didn’t use the hole, I transported myself through the ground. It’s a new power i discovered. I can go through walls, and water, and mountains. “I’ve been down here ten minutes, when did you discover this new power?” “Five minutes ago, while I was waiting for you to get down here.” “I’m missing a tooth,” Cassidy said. “I see that,” Dennis replied. “Do you have a super power to fix that?” “Not that I know of.” “Can you try, seems you might have more power than you thought." Dennis closed his eyes and concentrated on a new tooth for Cassidy, He waved his hands, moved his arms and wiggled around like a worm. Then

he looked at Cassidy and told her to smile. The tooth was still gone. “Sorry, didn’t work.” “Do you need me for anything else?” the miner asked. “No, but I do have a question,” Cassidy asked rubbing her tongue where here tooth used to be. “What do you mine down here?” “Nothing, this isn’t an actual working mine, we just hang out here six days a week.” “What? Why do you do that?” “Because our wives are bitches, and its tradition, we’ve been doing this since the twenties.” “So what do you do here all day?” Cassidy asked. “Watch sports, play video games, stuff like that,” the miner replied. “This is so fucked. You’re wives, as hot as they are spend all six days a week dressed like hookers while you guys play video games in this dark hole.” “Yeah, kind of sucks, we’re so acclimated to the dark that we can only come out at night.” “Don’t you guys get horny? I mean you’re wives are in town and you are down here?” “That’s not a problem, you see, we hire an escort service that sends girls down here nonstop twenty four hours a day. There isn’t a moment when someone isn’t getting laid down here.” “And your wives are cool with that?” Cassidy asked. “I don’t know, I never asked them.” “Do they know?” “Yes, some of them belong to the escort service.” “So you might be fucking one of your buddy’s wives?” “I’m sure I have, I don’t ask for names.” “Is your wife an escort?” “Better not be, I’d fucking kill her if she was.” “Wait a second, are you saying its ok for you to fuck an escort but not ok for her to be one?” “You got it,” the miner replied. “Isn’t that a bit hypocritical?” “If she wants to fuck, she knows where to find me.” “If you want to fuck, you should know where to find her as well,” Cassidy replied. “You’re starting to piss me off now, I think I’ll get back to my video game.” “Do you get paid to play videogames and watch sports?” “No, my wife has a job, she pays for it all.” “Wow that must be nice.”

“It is, now fuck off,” the miner said and he walked back to where he came from. “Now what do you want to do?” Dennis asked Cassidy. “I want to look around, see what they got down here,” she replied. “Can you use your superpowers to find us something interesting to look at?” “I don’t have xray vision remember?” Dennis said. “But I think we should look over this way,” he said pointing to his right, he didn’t explain why. The two hobbled down a path lit up by lanterns placed in the walls every twenty feet. The current path led down a long tunnel with bare walls. Seemed to be a place that wasn’t used for video games or television watching. “Check out these walls,” Dennis said like a geologist. “What about them?” Cassidy asked. “I wonder what dug out this cavern? This doesn’t look like water wear.” “Might have been a race of mutant human like beings that evolved to live in caves,” Cassidy replied. “I like that answer,” Dennis said. “I knew you were smart, but that was pretty good.” “Or it could be volcanic, or tectonic in nature.” “Let’s go with the mutant race of human beings. If they were mutants, what do you think they would look like?” he asked as they walked further into the cavern. “Albino, definitely albino, with white hair and eyes. Really creepy. And they would squint a lot and move about using echolocation like bats do.” “How many fingers would they have?” Dennis asked. “None, they would have one flapper for a hand. That way they could burrow through the rocks.” “Would they have a language?” “Yes, but it would be nothing like ours, it would be more like chirping, like a bird speaking to another bird.” “I see,” Dennis said. “I like that. How far do you want to go before we head back?” “Are you a chicken shit?” “Yes, and I have no bread crumbs to leave behind to follow back.” “Fine, we can stop here and go back,” Cassidy said with disappointment. Turning around she saw an albino creature with white squinty eyes and a flapper for a hand. “Oh my God Dennis, do you see that?” she asked. Dennis jumped back a bit in shock and said, “Where did you come from?” The creature replied with a faint British accent, “I was in the bathroom, why did you need to go?” “He doesn’t chirp,” Dennis said to Cassidy. “I hear that,” she replied.

“Do you two need some assistance?” the creature asked. “We were just heading back to the main chamber, we didn’t want to get lost,” Dennis replied. “Really? Did they tell you about us?” the creature asked. “No, should they have?” “I suppose so, we eat people like you,” the creature replied. “Are you kidding me?” Cassidy asked. “No, not at all, I kind of like the taste of human, tastes like human. That’s a little joke we like to use before we eat you.” “Are there more of you? We are two against one, we can take you!” Dennis snapped back assuming a defensive posture. “Oh hell yes, hundreds of us, all over the place. We don’t usually come near the main cavern, we wait for someone like you to wander off.” “I won’t go down without a fight,” Dennis said holding up his fists. “I wouldn’t expect you to, I’d expect you’d put up a pretty good fight actually. Makes your meat tenderer. The way I like it. Yum, I can imagine you now, chewing you up in my mouth.” “Step aside,” Dennis said. “No, I don’t think so,” the creature said. “I said step aside!” Dennis yelled. The creature cracked a smile and rubbed where its nose should be. “You just wait a while until my family arrives and we’ll take you to supper.” Dennis bravely stepped forward and tried to intimidate the creature into moving out of his way. The creature didn’t move, it just continued its stupid hunched over grin. Like it was missing dentures. “What are you doing?” the creature asked. “Move or I’ll move you!” Dennis yelled. “Go ahead, try,” the creature said with a smile. Dennis stepped in close and pushed on the creature. It almost fell over. “Crap, I didn’t realize how strong you were, you work out?” the creature asked. “You’re a wimp, move or I’ll stomp on you!” “Now don’t be so judgmental, I don’t get a lot of good nutrition down here. My arms aren’t what they used to be.” Dennis took a swing and backhanded the creature across his head knocking him to the cave floor. There was no thud, it weighed about thirty pounds. “That fucking hurt you bastard!” the creature said looking up at Dennis and Cassidy. “I’m not sorry, goodbye,” Dennis said and the two humans headed back down the cave towards the main cavern. “Wait a second, you didn’t get your wish!” the creature yelled. Dennis stopped in his tracks and turned back around. “What wish?”

“You get a wish when you beat me up,” the creature said. “Ok, I’ll play along, I wish I had all the money I ever needed.” “Oh, sorry, I can’t do wishes like that,” the creature said. “I can only do small wishes, like getting the scratches out of your glasses lenses, or finding your keys when you lost them.” “You made me turn around for nothing?” Dennis said. He then walked over and kicked the creature for good measure. “Now shut up and leave us alone.”

Chapter 19 Student Union Dennis and Cassidy walked back to what they thought was the main cavern until they realized no one was there. Looking around they realized they were either lost or everyone had left in the last twenty minutes. There were no traces of human activity so they didn’t know either way. All they knew was they had to find their way back to where they came from and the cavern floor wasn’t all sand and gravel, most of it was hard rock that left no traces. “Now what?” Cassidy asked. “We’re lost.” “No, all we have to do is go back the way we came from, find that creature and try another tunnel, I’m sure we’ll be fine.” “I’m hungry,” Cassidy said. “You can go thirty days without food, three days without water, you’ll be fine. Let’s sit and rest for a while.” Cassidy found a boulder to sit on and invite Dennis to sit down next to her. “What do you want to do when we get out of here?” Dennis asked. “I want to get back into porn, start sucking dicks and taking it up the butt, like the old days.” “You really like what you do don’t you?” “I do, I can’t think of anything else I’d rather do than spread my legs and show the world how I finger myself. It’s like being on drugs.” “What about you?” Cassidy asked. “I don’t know, my life is pretty boring, not like a big named porn star like you.” “You never had that moment, the one that you brag about?” “It’s different for men, we conquer, and when we don’t, it’s tragic. You women can get laid constantly, we men have to try and try and try and hope one sticks. It’s whores like you that make the world go around, and I mean that in a good way.” “Are you a virgin?” Cassidy asked. “Hell no, I’m just saying I can’t compete with you. You’ve had sex with hundreds of men, I can count the number of women I’ve screwed on one hand. Make that three fingers.” “I know, I’m special,” Cassidy replied. “Is there one girl that stands out? One that you think back with fond memories?” Dennis scratched his chin and thought for a moment. “No, but there is one that scarred me for the rest of my life.” “What happened?” Cassidy asked.

“This brings back a lot of really bad memories. I’m not sure I want to dredge this all up again.” “We have time, think of it as therapy.” Dennis closed his eyes and tried to remember, the events were over twenty years ago. “I had a crush on a girl that worked in the pizza shop at the student union at college. I went there every day for months just to order pizza and chat with her for a few seconds. I hated that pizza, it was greasy and way overpriced but it was the only way I could get close to her. Then the next semester, I signed up for American History and she was in my class. I eventually sat next to her and we struck up a conversation and became friends. We helped each other with tests, we studied together, and we were like a thing.” “Am I going to cry?” Cassidy asked. “Maybe, this ends badly. One day I was in my dorm when my R.A. asked me to assist him with a bust. Evidently, there was a party in one of the rooms on my floor and he needed some help busting it up and writing everyone up. I agreed. We went to the room and he knocked, I guess nobody heard and the R.A. opened the door and walked in. I was right behind him. What I saw tore me apart.” “What was it?” Cassidy asked. “It was the girl from my class, she was naked on all fours sucking a guy off and taking another guy in the backside. She looked up at me, dropped his cock out of her mouth and said, fifty bucks and you can drop a load in any hole you want. She either didn’t recognize me or didn’t care. She was all about getting paid.” “What was her name?” “Anne Poolstring,” Dennis replied. “I know her,” Cassidy said. I did a scene with her once. “What? She’s a porn star?” Dennis asked shocked. “Not anymore, she got fucked up pretty bad by her boyfriend. He cut her up.” “Really, what does she do now?” Dennis asked. “Who knows, who cares,” Cassidy replied. “I do,” Dennis replied. “That was twenty years ago and she broke your heart, get over it.” “I am over it, she pissed me off, I want to see how bad she looks.” “You harbor a grudge don’t you?” “I didn’t have women chasing me like men chase you. You’re selfesteem gets boosted with every guy that asks to look up your skirt, no women ask me for shit.” “That’s because women expect you to do that, it’s the aggressive male, like in the jungle, the lion with the biggest main gets all the pussy.”

“No wonder men hate women, they pick the worst pieces of shit just because they have the biggest mouth and strut around like a fucking jackass. I loved her and all she wanted was money.” “Did you ever try to get any from her?” “I was a gentleman.” “Being a gentleman won’t get you laid,” Cassidy replied. “Women fuck the man who treats her like shit. It’s in her DNA.” “Well, I wasn’t going to pay for it.” “More men do than you realize. They just don’t brag about it.”

Chapter 20 Land of the Lost Dennis stood up and looked around again, “We better get moving, we need to find the way out.” “Can you transport yourself to the surface and find out where everyone went?” Cassidy asked. “I could, but I don’t know if I could find you again once I got there, let’s look around a little first.” “What if we run into more of those things?” “I don’t think they will be much of a problem, let’s head straight back down the cavern.” Cassidy stood up and both of them walked back down the path they came from. The walls didn’t look familiar heading the other direction and it seemed like they were walking in circles. “I have an idea,” she said. “Let’s yell and see if anyone answers.” “Go ahead,” Dennis said. “Hey!” Cassidy yelled. An echo called back and nothing. “Is there anything I can do for you?” a voice called out from the dark. Cassidy and Dennis froze in shock hearing the voice, it sounded like it came from a few feet away, but no one was there. “Who are you?” Dennis asked. “I’m Jack, and who are you?” Jack asked. “Dennis, and this is Cassidy,” Dennis replied. “Glad to meet you, what do you need, are you lost?” “Yes, we came back to the main cavern where we started from and we can’t find anybody. Either they all left or we are in the wrong spot.” “This is the right spot,” Jack replied. An awkward silence followed. “Where is everybody?” Cassidy asked. “They are all here, you can’t see them, and they are in the walls.” “What?” Cassidy asked. “They moved into the walls.” “Like ghosts? They were all alive when we left them.” “They are very much alive, but they have shifted into a different dimension. Now they share space with the walls, and all solid objects. They

are here now with you and me, they pass through you and you can’t feel them. They are like ghosts, yet are not.” “Is this some sort of sixties drug rush you’re on?” Dennis asked. “Close your eyes and look, tell me what you see,” Jack said. Skeptically, Dennis closed his eyes and tried to see what Jack was talking about. “Do you mean with my mind?” “No, you will see them in real time, for real, keep looking.” Then the images popped in Dennis’s eyes. He could see them faintly in the darkness “What the hell?” he said and opened his eyes. The images of the men faded away and Jack stood before him again. “What happened to them?” “It happens all the time, it has to do with the makeup of the rock and landscape. It will shift back again. You notice it because you left when the shift occurred, and now you came back before it shifted back.” “Why didn’t it affect you?” Dennis asked. “It did, I live in all dimensions, I see you and them at the same time. “Then you can see them walk right through us.” “Yes I can, and I never get used to it.” “So they will shift back?” Dennis asked. “Yes, but you won’t notice, you and they are shifted, it is very difficult to shift you back into the same dimension. It would be like trying to sync two wind up watches in two different cars driving two hundred miles an hour. It can be done, but may take a thousand attempts.” “Are we also out of sync with the people on the surface?” Dennis asked. “Yes, you may never see the people you know again, you may be forever lost in space and time.” “Are there more like you?” Cassidy asked. “Yes, there are many like me, we may be your only contact with anything human again.” “You are scaring me,” Cassidy said. “All we did was go for a walk.” “This place is like a giant electromagnetic time warp machine, any variation from the norm can send you into a place you can never return from.” “So now what do we do?” Cassidy asked scared and shaking. “I can take you to my people,” Jack replied. Later that day, after a long walk through the tunnels, the three entered a chamber populated by people dressed like Jack. They were in long brown robes and looked like monks. The chamber was set up like a little town with small buildings stuffed between the walls. “This is where you live?” Dennis asked. “Kind of cramped.” “Yes, but it is all we’ve known.”

“You should get out more.” “We do occasionally, but we don’t find anything on the outside that we can’t find on the inside.” “How about a little sunshine?” Dennis joked. “The sun’s rays actually harm us quite badly, we can only go out at night.” Cassidy scanned the small village and shook her head in disbelief. “I can’t believe this is going to be my life from now on, I can’t live like this.” “Oh, it’s not as bad as you think it is, you will get used to it,” Jack said. “Used to what?” a voice said from a figure walking towards them dressed in brown robes. “What is Jack telling you?” “He says we’re trapped here,” Cassidy said almost in tears. “What? What are you telling these people?” the man asked. “Don’t listen to him, Jack likes to make shit up, you don’t have to live here.” “He says we’re time shifted, or something like that. We’re stuck in some off dimension only he can see.” “Is that right Jack? Did you tell them that?” Jack hung his head like he had just been caught in a lie. “Maybe,” he replied. “Jack here is sort of the local problem child. He gets into a lot of trouble and making up shit is one of his specialties.” “So we’re not trapped?” Cassidy asked all happy now. “No, you can leave whenever you want,” the man replied. “Then where are all the men who were in the cavern when I came down from the surface? We went back to find them and they were all gone.” “Jack?” the man asked, “What did you do?” Jack tried to turn and avoid the question. “I’m talking to you!” the man said louder. Jack turned back. “I didn’t do anything with them. They were in the wrong cavern and I didn’t tell them. I let them assume they were gone.” “Why?” “So they’d follow me here, why do you think? Now leave me alone!” Jack snapped back like a spoiled teenager. “Ok, now that I know what’s going on I think I can help. The cave in that caused this whole thing has been cleared, you can now get to the elevator and get back to the surface. I’ll take care of Jack here.” “How do we get to the elevator?” Dennis asked. “Go back down the tunnel you came from, take the first right, walk about three hundred feet and the elevator will be on the left side,” the man replied. “What a fuck,” Dennis said looking at Jack who was now staring at his own feet. “What were you going to do with us?” “That’s not important, you two need to get back to the surface.”

Dennis took Cassidy by the hand and led her out of the chamber back into the hall and followed the man’s directions. It only took twenty minutes to find the elevators. “What are we going to do when we get back to the surface?” Cassidy asked. “Get the fuck out of this place, what kind of town separates it’s women and men like this?” “But we can’t go back to where we came from, they’ll take me back to South Dakota for execution.” “There must be another town around here, a more “normal” place. We just have to look for it.” The two got on the elevator and hit the button for the surface. It zipped upwards at a very fast pace and in no time they were on the surface in bright sunlight. To greet them were a group of very sexy women holding guns pointing at them.” “Now what?” Cassidy asked. “What did we do this time?” One of the women stepped forward and pulled on Cassidy’s jumpsuit. “Why does it say prisoner on the back of your jumpsuit?” “You just noticed that now? After you put me in that hole to save your men?” “You didn’t save anyone, they cleared the cave in at the entrance. All you did was take a free joyride.” “You think that was a joyride?” Cassidy asked. ‘“Tell me why it says “prisoner” on the back of your jumpsuit? Did you escape from somewhere?” Hesitant to reply, Cassidy tried to change the subject. “I like your nails,” she said. “I did them myself,” the woman replied. “Now where are you from?” “I found this jumpsuit on the ground, I put it on because my pants and shirt were dirty.” “That is a pretty lame lie,” the woman replied. “It’s my story and I’m sticking to it,” Cassidy replied. “Unless you have a better one, I’ll be on my way.” The woman conversed a bit with a few other hot women and it seemed a decision was made by all. “Take off your clothes,” the woman said. “Why?” Cassidy asked. “We need to see if you have any identifiable marks.” Cassidy looked at Dennis for support, he shrugged his shoulders and gave no answer. “I’m not taking off my clothes, I have rights.” “I don’t know where you think you are missy, but the only rights you have are the ones we give to you. Now strip or I will have you stripped.” Cassidy paused for a moment looking at the group of women who were staring her down, looking at her like she was some sort of criminal. She then pulled each sleeve off and pushed the jumpsuit down over her hips and let the slide down to her ankles. She was nude.

“Do you ever wax?” the woman asked. “Turn around slow,” she demanded. Cassidy stepped out of her clothes and turned in a circle letting everyone get a good look at her naked body. Normally this would be a good thing for her, but in this circumstance, being that it was all women, it was anticlimactic. “How is that?” she asked holding up her arms. “That’s fine, put your clothes back on,” the woman replied. “What? You’re not going to rape me?” Cassidy joked. “Rape is no joke, now get dressed.”

Chapter 21 All the Kings men Content that Cassidy was no threat, the women of the town let her and Dennis go free. One of the ladies of the town even gave Cassidy a nice t shirt and pair of jeans so she could ditch the jail pantsuit. Together they decided it would be best to move on and find a place where they could both start making money. They hopped on a bus and headed out of town. Thirty miles down the highway the bus came to a halt pulling over to the shoulder on the side of the road. The passengers looked out the windows to see what the problem was and spied several men on horseback wearing medieval looking armor. Must be a renaissance faire many of them thought. “What’s going on?” Cassidy asked Dennis who was busy looking out the large front window of the bus. “I don’t know, looks like some sort of police checkpoint, but those guys don’t look like police.” The driver opened the side door and let one of the men inside. The stranger was average height, dressed in some sort of smock top with a symbol nobody recognized. He had long hair and a full beard that looked like it hadn’t been washed in a month. He stood in the center of the aisle and looked down at the passengers. “Who here has tribute to the king?” the man asked. “What the fuck?” Dennis asked under his breath. “King who?”

The stranger stepped forward and pulled off his riding gloves and placed them in his belt. “I come looking for taxes, otherwise known as a tribute, who has money to give?” Nobody spoke up. The Stranger kept walking forward looking down on the passengers as he moved towards the back of the bus. He stopped halfway and paused dramatically. “You either pay me my tax, or I take you as a slave to the kingdom, now open your wallets and hand over your cash.” Slowly, the passengers began to open their purses and pull out their wallets and hand over the cash they had. All except for Cassidy. The stranger took notice and walked over to her. “Do you not have any money for a tribute to the king?” he asked. “Oh, I have money, just not for you. I work my ass off for this and you aren’t getting a dime.” The stranger looked at Dennis and said, “Is this woman your bitch?” Dennis replied, “She isn’t anyone’s bitch, she is her own person.” “You are not married to her?” the stranger asked. “No, just friends out for a drive.” The stranger looked at Cassidy and asked, “Are you a married woman?” “Yes I am, what it is to you?” she replied. “Where is your husband?” “Back in South Dakota watching our kids.” The stranger looked at Cassidy as if she had just morphed into a monkey. “South Dakota?” “Yeah, never mind, he’s being a dad.” “This husband of yours lets you travel with another man? What sort of husband does that?” “He’s very responsible, has a job, and takes care of the kids.” “Isn’t that your job?” the stranger asked. “What are you getting at? Are you insinuating that the woman is the only person who can take care of kids?” “That is exactly what I’m saying. If you are a mother of children, you should be home taking care of them, not running around with another man.” Cassidy, now getting more and more pissed tried to hold back her anger. “I can do whatever the fuck I want, I have rights. And what’s this bullshit about a tribute to your king? Are you guys robbing us? If you are, why not spit it out and make sense?” “Robbing you?” the stranger chuckled. “Call it what you want, you have entered the king’s lands and you must pay a tribute. A toll if you may.” “I’m not paying you shit. I paid for my bus fare, if you want money, get it from them, not me. I’m just along for the ride.”

The stranger looked down at Cassidy and stared at her large breasts for a long time. She could tell he was interested in her and thought maybe she could use her looks to get her way the same way she always had. “You want some? It will cost you,” she said to the stranger. “Want some what?” he asked. “Sex,” she replied to his horror. “What are you talking about? Are you offering me your body? You are a married woman!” he said quite loudly. “Yeah, he’s cool with it, as long as I get paid.” “You’re a prostitute?” “No, I’m a porn star, I’ve been in over three hundred DVD’s.” Once she finished her sentence, she realized that this guy had no idea what that meant. “Porn star?” the stranger asked. “Explain to me what a porn star is.” Cassidy, tired of always explaining her job to stupid people shook her head and rolled her eyes. “I fuck on camera for money,” she said. The stranger stood there and looked down on her like she was a lab experiment gone bad. He seemed confused yet infatuated with Cassidy and her brashness. “You let people watch you have sex,” he replied. “Yes, it’s no big deal, lots of women do it.” “My queen doesn’t do it, neither to our princesses, or any other women that I know of.” “Your queen probably gets it on a lot more than you expect,” Cassidy said with a grin. “Do not disrespect my queen, I will have your head if you say one more ill comment of her.” Cassidy took a deep breath and exhaled slow. She was getting tired of the stranger and his questions and comments about her life. It was like talking to her mom. “I’m not giving you any money so get the fuck away from me,” she said gritting her teeth. “Get up,” the stranger said. “I don’t think so,” Cassidy said looking at the stranger with piercing eyes. “Get up or I’ll cut off your head in front of all these passengers,” he replied firmly. Cassidy didn’t budge. The stranger pulled a dagger from his belt and grabbed her hand. He pressed the knife down onto the skin making sure not to slide it in either direction. “I never ask twice, and I already have. If I have to ask a third time you won’t have a hand any longer.” Realizing she had no recourse, Cassidy stood up and the stranger removed the knife. “Get off the bus,” he said pointing to the front door.

“He’s coming with me,” she replied looking at Dennis. The stranger nodded in agreement and Dennis stood and followed Cassidy down the aisle and out of the bus. Once on the ground, they were herded together between two black horses and forced to wait. Twenty minutes later, the bus was allowed to continue down the road without Cassidy or Dennis on board. They were stuck with the tax collectors who were now ready to head back to the kings castle. At the castle, the taxes would be turned over and their fates would be determined. “Who are you?” Cassidy asked the stranger as they were carried away on horseback. Cassidy was forced to sit behind a horseman, as well as Dennis who rode along side. Both had their hands tied and were strapped to the horse with a rope. “My name is Ted,” Ted replied. “You look like you fell out of a King Arthur novel, and your name is Ted? Shouldn’t it be “Sir Knight Theodore?” or something fucked up like that?” Ted laughed at her comment. “I’m no knight you stupid wench, I’m a tax collector.” “Ted the tax collector, at least we’re getting somewhere. Speaking of somewhere, where are you taking us?” “To the king’s castle,” Ted replied without missing a beat. “This is Midwest USA, we don’t have castle’s here,” Cassidy said with a smile, “Now really, where are you taking us.” Ted pointed across the field to the distant buildings on the horizon. In the mist she could make out the faint outline of a very tall building. “That looks like a grain bin to me,” she said. Then she saw the towers and made out the surrounding defensive wall. “Holy fuck, that is a castle,” she replied in disbelief. “Do you still think we’re in the USA?” Dennis asked. “No, I have no idea where we are. What year is this?” Cassidy asked. “1324,” Ted replied. Realizing that the tunnel that led from the police station was some sort of time travel device, Cassidy was now wrapping her head around the idea that she was no longer in Kansas. Or in the time she remembered. “Then explain the bus to me,” she said. “You mean that motorized carriage we plucked you out of?” I have no explanation. Sometimes you have to deal with the facts you are presented with no matter how fantastic they may seem. Only God knows.” “I like that,” Cassidy said. “Explains nothing, but explains why it explains nothing at the same time.” “What are you going to do with us?” Dennis asked, feeling left out. “That is up to the king, he will determine your fate based on what you’re worth.”

“My worth? In 1324 I’m probably not worth much. You guys still ride horses. I thought they only did that in the movies.” “Movies?” Ted asked. “Never mind. Can you give me a clue as to what might happen?” “What is your worth? Your talent, your skill?” Ted asked. “I’m a photographer,” Dennis replied. “What is that?” Ted asked. “Fuck, I’m going to end up picking corn or something,” Dennis replied. “Or hauling rocks for a living.” “No seriously, what is a photographer?” “It’s like a painter only I use a machine and the images are instant.” “That has great value in my king’s court. He hasn’t had an artist for years.” “Yeah, but I need a computer and a printer to make my art and I doubt you have that. I doubt you have electricity, or know what that is.” “You think we are fools?” Ted asked with a smile. “We are not as backwards as you may think.” “When you see my camera, you may change your mind,” Dennis said. “I already know what her talent is,” Ted said in disgust. “A talent for adultery.” “I also dance,” Cassidy said in disgust. “Who doesn’t?” Ted replied. “Most of our people dance, it is our form of entertainment.” “I bet they don’t dance like I do,” Cassidy replied. “And how is that? With your breasts exposed and your ass hanging out for everyone to see?” “It sounds bad if you put it that way.” “How else is there to put it? You are a whore, you will probably be put to death or forced to work with the hogs.” “Fuck you!” Cassidy snapped back. “No thanks, I have a wife at home,” Ted replied and they continued on the path to the castle.

Chapter 22 Show time That evening, in the royal court, a show was scheduled to go on in celebration of a minor knight’s birthday. The show consisted of music, dancing and a clown to entertain the crowd. This night, Cassidy would have to pay her taxes the hard way and put on a show for everyone, including the

king. For some reason, the cash she had wasn’t enough to pay her tax, as the kings guards wanted her to perform regardless. The dance floor was cleared and a few musicians stood by ready to play for Cassidy. One played a lute, another a drum and the last a flute. Not the kind of music Cassidy was used to dancing too. The king and queen sat at the royal throne surrounded by knights and servants. It was past meal time and everyone was ready for the show. From the crowd, a tall man in a brightly colored costume walked to the center of the stage and introduced Cassidy to the king and queen. “My dear King Sid and lady Maddy, I present to you the dancing styles of one Cassidy Rayne, a self-proclaimed “Porn Star.” The crowd cheered and clapped in anticipation of something new and the king perked up and sat on the edge of his seat. A very fat man, the king was used to getting his way, but not used to women as hot as Cassidy. The queen scoffed at the king and rolled her eyes. Her rolls of fat hung over her throne and shown under her dress. Cassidy stepped forward and bowed to the king and queen. She signaled the musical trio and together they played and she danced. Her natural instincts quickly took over and in a moment she was topless with her huge breasts swinging in the air. The crowd gasped in horror, gazing upon her nipples as they twirled in the air spinning around and around. Next she pulled off her skirt and let it fall to the stone floor exposing her pussy to everyone around. It wasn’t as clean shaven as it usually was not having access to a razor, but everyone got a good view of it as she squat on the ground and spread her legs bouncing up and down like a spring. The kings eyes remained fixed on Cassidy as she danced, bounced and made all sorts of lewd gestures to the crowd, the women folk made faces and spoke to each other covering their faces with their hands. The men stepped in close for a better look. Everyone wondered how long the king would allow this to go on, No one had ever seen anything like this before and was way out of line considering their fundamentalist religious views. But the view they all had right now was pretty good so the kind didn’t want to stop the show. Then the queen signaled for a guard to stop her and she was ceremoniously ignored. Nobody fucked with the king, not even the queen and no guard was going to risk his life pissing off the king. Cassidy was back in her element and ate up the attention. She almost got to the point of liking the music playing in the background. For a moment, she felt more like an artist than a stripper. “Stop this!” the queen yelled rising slowly from her throne. She waved and the flabs of fat under her arms waved in the opposite direction. For a long time, nobody paid any attention to her until she stepped down off the throne and waddled onto the dance floor and kicked the flute player getting

the band to stop playing. “What is this whore doing? She should be in a brothel, not entertaining us!” The king sat silent waiting for his wife to shut the fuck up so Cassidy could continue to dance. It was a long wait, his wife didn’t budge. “You!” the queen yelled pointing at Cassidy, “You are a harlot! Go far away from here where you won’t corrupt good men and steal them from their faithful wives!” Cassidy stood there, nude and dumbfounded not knowing what to do. She looked for someone to give her direction but no one stepped forward and said anything. It was like they were afraid of the king and the king was now looking for a wrestling match. “I’m just doing what they told me to do,” Cassidy replied. “‘I’m telling you to leave, now!” the queen yelled pointing away from the dance floor. “That’s fine with me, I don’t want to piss him off though,” referring to the king who was intrigued with the show. The kind didn’t say or motion either way. “He may be my king, but around here I am queen bitch and I say who stays and who goes, and I say you go!” “Hold on!” the king yelled, interrupting before his show ended too soon. “Let her finish.” “She is finished,” the queen said flat. “No, I don’t think so,” the king said. “I wear the pants in this kingdom.” “This woman is trying to compete with me, I won’t be in a competition.” “That woman kicked your ass the second she stepped on the dance floor. No offence but you’re really fat.” “I am the queen!” “I got a guy with an axe that might change that if you don’t shut the fuck up,” the king said. “How dare you threaten me! I am the mother of your children!” “You also suck in bed and not in a good way,” the king said with a smile. “Let the girl dance and go eat another turkey leg.” Livid, the queen took a swing at Cassidy and hit her in the head knocking them both to the ground. Cassidy got right back up and the queen laid on the ground in a puddle of her own fat. The crowd erupted watching the two women fight on the dance floor. It took the queen a few minutes to get up, but once she did, she again waddled over to Cassidy and this time grabbed her by her long blonde hair and pulled till she screamed. Dennis, who was sitting in the crowd cringed in horror as he watched his friend get yanked around like a doll. The king did nothing to stop it.

Cassidy, much stronger and agile, grabbed onto her own hair keeping the queen from yanking it out of her head and used the leverage to knee the queen in her fat gut. At first it didn’t seem to do much since the queen was so fat, but in a moment, after the shock settled in, the queen let go and backed away. She seemed to be hurt with a tear in her eye. “Kill her!” she commanded to a knight who was standing by trying to hide his laughter. The knight looked to the king who was shaking his head no and decided to ignore the queen’s request. Frustrated, the queen walked over to the knight and took his sword from his side and tried to lift it into a swinging position. Her lack of exercise and massive mounds of arm fat made it almost impossible to lift the blade and she had to let it back down to the ground. “Somebody help me!” she yelled. Nobody moved. The king had finally seen enough and got everyone’s attention. “As entertaining as this is, I like my fun a little more organized. I propose a joust between the new dancing girl and my queen, to take place in one hour.” “What? You can’t expect me to joust!” the queen yelled. “I’m not one of your servants, I’m the queen!” “Do we have a horse strong enough to hold her up?” the king asked. The royal stable master approached the king and bowed his head. “No sir, none of our horses are strong enough to lift such a massive weight.” “That’s what I thought, any ideas?” the king asked. “We could mount her on a bull, or maybe a very large hog your majesty.” “But would a hog be able to joust? I mean they have to run in a straight line for like one hundred yards. I’d think a hog would get very tired.” “We could shorten the run to twenty five feet.” “That’s not a lot of room to get up to speed, plus the dancing girl would be much higher on a horse. They would both have to ride hogs to make this fair.” The queen stepped over to the king and pointed at him and said, “I am not riding a hog.” “Honey, you are a hog, no get back over there and shut the fuck up,” the king said. In a huff, the queen turned and walked away. It took her a while, but she managed to get back to where she started. Addressing the royal stable master again, the king said, “I like the hog idea, but I don’t think it will work, what if we gave them both lances and had them run at each other?” “I beg your pardon sir king, but I don’t believe the queen is able to run.” “Point taken,” the king said and he leaned back in his chair and rubbed his chin as he thought. Nothing came to him, he was a total blank. “Fuck,” he

said and thought some more. “How about daggers at ten paces?” he asked thinking out loud. “The queen has massive arm fat, it still wouldn’t be a fair fight.” the stable master said. “What would be a fair fight?” the king asked. “It would have to be something more intellectual, not physical I would think.” “For example?” the king asked. “Like a board game, like chess, or maybe a trivia challenge.” The king looked to Cassidy and spoke up, “Do you know how to play chess?”” Cassidy perked up her boobs and flashed the king. “No, not play with your chest, do you know how to play chess?” Cassidy shook her head no and turned to the crowd so they could look at her tits. She was such and exhibitionist. “Trivia it is then,” the king said. “Who is the smartest person here?” the king shouted to the crowd. “I need someone to come up with some good trivia questions.” Immediately a hand raised from the crowd. It was the town magician, Drack the magnificent. The king nodded his approval and addressed Drack, “I need fifty trivia questions in an hour, can you do that?” Drack spoke up with a growl in his throat, “Yes your majesty, I could come up with a thousand if you please.” “That’s fine, fifty is plenty, no make that seventy five, the queen is pretty smart.” “Any particular subjects?” Drack asked. “No, general trivia would be fine, no math or geography though, I find those subjects boring.” “You are a king, geography should be your best subject, and you’re in the conquering business aren’t you?” Drack asked. “I got knights for that crap, they can’t be out slaying dragons all the time.” Dennis, bored and picking his ear perked up when he heard the king mention dragons. Did he literally mean dragons or was he saying the knights were lazy? He turned to a man in the crowd and asked, “Does he mean real dragons?” “What other kind are there?” the man asked back. “Maybe it was a metaphor, I don’t know.” “You’ve never seen a dragon?” the man asked. “I come from South Dakota, all I’ve ever seen are cows and my neighbors very large German Shepard.” “To answer your silly question, we have lots of dragons around here. The real kind, with wings and tails.”

Dennis pondered for a moment wondering how the hell they went from South Dakota, to Kansas, to Oklahoma, to fairy tale medieval England. At what point did he fall and hit his head putting him into this dream. Dragons? What the hell, that’s the craziest bullshit her ever heard. The king spoke up again, “Everyone meet back here in an hour and we’ll have our contest. Until then, go home and take a bath, you all smell like shit.”

An hour later, the queen and Cassidy were set at one end of the royal court with Drack standing at a podium with a list of trivia questions. The king sat alone on his throne and the entire court was surrounded by excited spectators. Not as excited as it would have been for a joust, but exciting nonetheless. “Start the contest,” the king said sipping on a glass of wine.” “Yes your majesty,” Drack said making sure his papers were in order. “Who goes first?” he asked the king. “Let the dancer go first, she is the guest,” the king replied. Drack nodded in acknowledgement and read from his prepared trivia question list. “Approximately how far can you sail before your ship falls off the edge of the Earth?” he asked. He then looked to Cassidy for a response. She made a face like she had just sucked on a lemon. “What?” she asked and looked at the king like this was some sort of joke. “Answer the question,” the king said picking his ear. “The Earth has no edge, that’s not a real question is it?” she asked. “Is that your final answer?” Drack asked. “Hold on, you can’t be serious. You do realize the Earth is round don’t you?” she asked. Nobody replied. The crowed mumbled a bit then was silent. “You are incorrect,” Drack replied. “The correct answer is six hundred miles east, and four hundred miles west.” Cassidy sat dumbfounded looking at Drack. She then looked at the king and shook her head in disgust. “How do you know that? Have you ever been to the edge of the Earth? Has anybody?” “No, it’s far too dangerous,” Drack replied. “Next question is for the queen.” The queen perked up and adjusted her huge boobs. She smiled to the crowd and awaited her question. “How much blood do you have to bleed an adult male to get rid of the creeping death?” Drack asked. “Do you mean the Oriental or European version?” the queen asked. “The European,” Drack replied. “That would be one half pint,” the queen replied smiling to the crowd. “That is correct,” Drack replied. “That is one for the queen and zero for the dancer.”

Cassidy looked at the queen like she was some sort of joke and then back to Drack who was getting his next question ready. “Now to the dancer,” Drack said. “What are the three signs that identify a witch?” “Only three?” she laughed trying to break the tension. “I would have to guess a pointy hat, a wart on the nose and a green tint to her skin?” she replied. “That is incorrect, if the queen can answer she can have the point.” The queen sat there looking up at the sky lost in thought. She had no idea but didn’t want to come off as stupid. “She is a witch!” the queen said pointing to Cassidy. “Look, she looks different, she speaks different, and she acts different, she is a witch I say!” Drack stood there and didn’t know how to respond, her answers were all wrong, but when someone accuses someone else of being a witch, it’s usually a big deal and everyone takes notice. Cassidy stood up and put her hands on her shapely hips in protest. “I am not a witch you bitch!” she yelled at the queen. The king was now perking up with a cat fight going on in his court. He liked catfights. “Now ladies,” the king said. “Act like adults and stop fighting.” He didn’t mean any of it, but it was the kingly thing to do and say. “She called me a witch!” Cassidy yelled. “I know I heard,” the king replied. “What is your response to the accusation?” “It’s a lie can’t you tell? She’s trying to get out of a fair fight by accusing me of being something I’m not.” “Is that true?” the king asked the queen who was standing smugly off to the side. “She’s a witch, she put a spell on me and now I can’t smell anything anymore.” “Bullshit,” Cassidy said. “You can smell just fine.” “Prove it,” the queen replied, knowing it was impossible to prove. “Let me throw you in a hog pen and see if your nose works,” Cassidy snapped back. “That would prove nothing,” the queen said. Cassidy quickly realized that she was up against a wall. There was no cut and dry way to prove if she could smell anything anymore. It was a she said she said situation. With no recourse she had to come up with a new idea. “You’re a witch!” she yelled pointing at the queen and forced herself to vomit on command. “Don’t make me laugh girl,” the queen said with a chuckle. “I am immune from witchcraft. I can’t be a witch, it simply isn’t possible.” “Immune?” Cassidy asked with a grimace. “Only a witch could be immune from witchcraft that proves you’re a witch!”

“She has a point,” Drack said looking at the two women. “What should we do with them?” he asked the king. “Boil them and make stew out of their flesh, the king replied. “I like witch stew, it makes me happy.” Both the queen and Cassidy gasped in horror at hearing the king’s reply. They looked to each other and for a moment shared a bond only a porn star and fat queen could share. “We can’t let them do this to us,” Cassidy said to the queen. “I’ve eaten witch stew lots of times it’s not bad actually,” the queen replied. It had not sunk in yet that she would be the main ingredient in the stew this time. “When do you want this prepared,” Drack asked the king. “Let’s have it tonight, make a party out of it,” the king replied. “Witch stew for all!” he proclaimed and raised his hands for applause. He got plenty, most of his subjects were starving farmers and peasants. Cassidy walked over to the queen and took her by the hand. For an awkward moment, the two women looked into each other’s eyes and a small bond was formed. It was hard to look into the queens eyes, they were all squinty from the fat rolls on her face. “We have to escape,” Cassidy said. “I’ve been in some pretty bad situations recently, but I’ve always been able to get away. I don’t feel like I have that option anymore. We need to help each other.” Just then two butchers and a tall muscular farm hand took the queen by her arms and pulled her over to a chopping block used to butcher cattle. How the chopping block got into the kings court was not obvious but it was there at the right time and place. They stripped the fat woman naked lifted her bloated carcass onto the table and strapped her down the best they could. She squirmed and wiggled, but could not get loose of his bindings. From behind the crowd, a large man with a black hood approached the slab holding a large metal axe. He positioned himself next to the chopping block and took a few practice swings on the queen’s neck. In a moment, the king gave his blessing and the man swung the axe down hard on the woman's neck cutting off her head in a single stroke. Her blood run read on the chopping block until her body ceased movement. Once her body stopped moving and her head was picked up off the ground and put in a basket the crowd cheered knowing their bitchy fat queen was gone. Then a voice was heard from inside the basket. The executioner picked the head out of the basket and lifted it high in the air even without lungs attached to the mouth, the head could speak in low muffled tones. “I am a witch, ha ha ha,’ the head laughed. Its eyes looked around and blinked as if they were never part of a dead head. “I was right!” Drack yelled pointing at the head. “What’s it to ya fuck head!” the queen yelled back at Drack.

Chapter 22 Show time Just then Dennis noticed a large football shaped silver object hovering about a thousand feet above the crowd. It was slowly coming down towards the ground and stopped at about three hundred feet. The rest of the crowd took notice as well and screams and shrieks of fear shot through the group as some ran in fear, others too afraid to move stood in shock. Dennis knew what this was and knew it was pointless to leave. The object shot out a small probe, or mini craft that quickly landed on the ground about fifty feet from the courtyard. It sat silent for a minute or two before a door opened up and a set of stairs slid down from inside. The remaining crowd watched in horror to see what would emerge from the craft. It didn’t take long until their fears were realized. From out the pod, three small creatures, dressed in landing suits stepped off the craft and gathered by one of the legs of the craft. They were dressed in white, with helmets and some sort of back pack with odd writing on them. They looked like midget wrestlers or apes in suits, but didn’t walk

like humans. They walked like aliens. At least what they thought aliens would walk like. After a brief moment and a flag raising ceremony, what seemed to be the leader left the group and walked over to the court. The crowd spread apart and allowed the little alien to walk to center court where it stood there surveying its situation. No one in the crowd did anything to provoke the newcomer and most stood like statues. The alien poked a few buttons on a control box attached to its left arm and watched the lights blink in response. A few more interactions and the communications seemed to be finished. It then approached the king and took off its helmet. “Are you in charge here?” the alien asked the king. The king nodded and didn’t say a word. “We came back to get something we left here a few years ago,” the alien said looking up at the king who was slid back tight on his throne. “What?” the king asked. The alien pointed to the queens head and said,” That’s what we came for.” “She belongs to you?” the king asked in disbelief. “I’ve known her for twenty years, she is no alien creature. She’s a bitch, but she’s as human as I am. We have a son and a daughter, how could she possibly be alien?” “She’s not completely alien,” the alien said. “She’s a hybrid. She can have kids, but she still has half our genes. You’re kids are one fourth alien.” “I guess that’s why she’s still talking,” the king said. “I’m done with her, you can take her back, I don’t care, saves me the trouble of burying her.” “That’s not all,” the alien said. “I need the kids too.” “Oh, now that’s a problem. My kids are staying here. You can have the bitch, not my kids. I actually like them.” The alien reached into its suit and produced what looked like a tube of chapstick. “If you don’t produce the children immediately, I will have no choice but to kill you.” “In case you haven’t noticed, I’m the king around here, nobody fucks with me.” With that said, the king signaled his guards to take out the alien. Using their swords, the guards made hamburger out of the alien chopping it to bits and hacking its arms and legs off. The suit ran green with alien blood. “That was easy,” the king said. “Anyone else?” he asked looking to the other two aliens standing by the ship. They looked at each other as if they were conversing and then pulled out chapstick guns of their own. “You got to be kidding?” the kings said. Didn’t they see us hacking up their leader?” The king motioned for the guards to go kill the other two aliens and a group galloped over on horseback chopping up the other two like they were stupid or something. They barely put up a fight and now their landing craft was covered in green alien blood.

“I wish conquering all my enemies was this easy,” the king said with a smile. “Bring me the queen’s head,” he said. The executioner walked over and set the queen’s head on a bench in front of the king. Her blood was red so he knew she wasn’t totally alien, other than the fact she was looking him in the eye, he thought she was totally human. “What do you want?” the queen asked. “How long have you known you were an alien?” he asked. “I didn’t know I was an alien at all,” the queen replied. “I’m as shocked as you are.” “Did your mother know? I mean how did she get pregnant?” “We don’t talk about sex you idiot,” the queen said gurgling blood from her mouth. “Go ask her yourself.” “Where is she?” “Fuck I don’t know, she’s sixty years old, I don’t watch her.” “Maybe she’s up there on that ship?” the king said pointing to the object hovering in the sky. “Maybe she’s at home baking bread,” the queen replied. “Now don’t be a bitch!” the king snapped back. “I’m just trying to figure out what the hell is going on here. I now just found out you are half alien and that your father probably is a full alien. Where is he?” “It was a one night stand, I have no idea who my father is.” “Then he could be an alien.” “Sure, or a traveling salesman, or a blacksmith, or a local drunk, who knows?” “I guess that would explain a lot of your odd behavior,” the king said like an asshole. “What odd behavior?” “You know, how you always have so much gas, and the way you chew your food.” “That’s not odd, I have problems with milk, and most of my teeth have rotted out.” “How about the way when we are in social situations, you tend to laugh inappropriately? “ “I get nervous,” the queen replied. “Ok, maybe I’m reading more into this than I should, but I do find it odd that you are still alive talking to me after your head was cut off, how do you explain that?” “I said I was a witch,” she replied. “You think you’re a witch, that doesn’t make you a witch.” “What the fuck?” “Just because you can’t explain something doesn’t mean it’s supernatural. There is a perfectly good explanation as to why you're still

alive. You’re an alien half breed. Aliens aren’t witches, their messengers from Satan himself.” “Satan? You’re bringing religion into this? I am not Satan, I go to church five days a week.” “That’s what Satan would do, in order to hide. Blend in, that’s a good plan.” “You’re paranoid,” the queen replied. “I have every right to be paranoid, some alien ship just showed up after your head was chopped off and you’re still acting like a bitch. I think I’m well within my rights to be acting like I am.” The queen rolled her eyes and tried to shake her head in disgust but her head wouldn’t move. “If you’re trying to piss me off, keep it up,” he said referring to her eye roll. That gesture was always the best way to piss off the king. “You know what? Now that we killed those two, I have nobody to take you up to that ship. Fuck, now what am I going to do?” The queen sat there on the bench and didn’t say a word. “Can you mind read with them? Tell them to send down another carriage?” “Oh, they’ll be back, this time with an army. They want our kids back.” The kings sat back and pondered for a moment. “Fetch me my knights right away and get me my army, I got a fight on my hands.” Cassidy and Dennis sat back in the crowd and watched this all go down. They remembered vividly their experience on a ship similar to this one. The ship that crashed and managed to escape from. They never found out what brought that ship down, and now would be a good time to know, but for now they needed to get away and move on down the road before the shit hit the fan. Killing three little fuckers was one thing, but an army of them, all carrying chapstick guns would be a different issue.

Spying a horse, Dennis ran over and tried to get on the saddle. Cassidy came up behind and gave him a push allowing his leg to get on the other side of the horse and sit down on the saddle. “Not too bad,” Dennis said. “This is really comfortable.” “What about me?” Cassidy yelled. “Give me your hand,” he said holding out his left hand to her. She grabbed his hand and with all his strength dropped her back onto the ground with a thud. “What’s wrong with you? I only weigh one hundred and five pounds!” she barked. “Maybe you should go find another horse,” Dennis said embarrassed.

Frustrated, Cassidy looked around and found no other horses around. She did see a lot of military types running to the aid of the king and got very nervous about leaving quickly. “We got to go now!” she yelled. “Be a man and get me on that horse!” Pissed at Cassidy for being such a rag, Dennis tried to get the horse to move by kicking it with his heels and saying, “Gitty up.” The horse didn’t move. He tried using the reigns and that didn’t work either. “What’s wrong with this fucking horse?” he said jabbing the horse again with his heels. “This isn’t going to work, even if I got you up here, this thing isn’t moving.” “What’s your plan b?” Cassidy asked like a bitch. “I don’t have a plan b, what’s your plan be porn star?” Dennis snapped back. “What’s that supposed to mean?” “You think you’re so smart, you figure it out.” “Are you making fun of my profession?” “You call that a profession?” Dennis asked with one eyebrow raised. “A doctor, a lawyer, a chef, those are professions, what you do is have sex. You don’t have to train a dog to have sex, most animals can do it.” “Are you saying because I don’t have a degree that what I do isn’t professional?” “No, what I am saying is that because any monkey in a zoo can do it, it’s not a profession.” Cassidy put her hands on her hips and gave Dennis a stern look with her one tooth missing. “How much did you make last year?” she asked. “About twenty two thousand dollars,” Dennis replied. “I made that my first three months,” Cassidy replied. “And that was part time.” “I’m sure there are drug dealers out there that make a lot of money as well, they aren’t what I consider professional. You are legally one step above prostitution.” “I’m not going to haggle with you over what you think is professional or not. I make a legal living and I do it very well.” Dennis shook his head in disagreement but decided not to continue the argument. “We need to leave and we are going to have to do it on foot.” “Fine,” Cassidy said and waited for Dennis to dismount. Once back on the ground, both Dennis and Cassidy surveyed the ever growing king’s army and watched them get lined up to defend themselves against the alien ship. From their vantage point they could see the ship hovering above motionless as dust filled the air from the troop movements below. “I sort of want to watch this,” Dennis said shielding the sun from his eyes.

“I do too, but what if that ship drops a nuclear bomb or something? We could be killed just as easy as them.” “Good point,” Dennis replied. “We would need to get about ten miles away to keep the blast from killing us.” “Wait, look!” Cassidy said pointing to the ship. Hovering above the army, the huge silver ship opened up like a clam and little silver ships shot out like insects. The small ships spun around and darted like flies on shit flying around the army below. “What are they doing?” Cassidy asked. “I don’t know, but I think their fucked,” Dennis replied. Then smoke began to rise from the field below and fire shot in all directions along with soldiers who flew through the air like they were shot out of a circus cannon. Over and over the army below was shot up and torn to pieces by the small craft that spun around them taking shots. It was like shooting fish in a barrel. “How long do you want to watch?” Cassidy asked. “I think I’ve seen enough,” Dennis said and turned to leave. It was then he saw the tall man standing by the horse watching them. He wasn’t dressed like he was medieval, he was dressed like a Nazi from World War II. “Who the fuck are you?” Dennis asked the stranger. “I was going to ask the same thing,” the man said with a thick German accent. “We were just leaving,” Dennis said and turned back realizing he had nowhere to go, he was pinned between this man and the destruction behind him. “Where are you going?” the man asked. “Actually, I don’t know anymore. I seem to be stuck.” “I can offer you a ride,” the man said. “Who are you?” Dennis asked. The stranger stepped forward in his military uniform and held out his hand to Dennis. “My name is Guntar, and yours?” “Dennis shook Guntar’s hand and replied, “Dennis, that this is my friend Cassidy.” “Glad to meet you Dennis and Cassidy. Where would you like to go?” Guntar asked. “Actually, South Dakota would be nice right now,” Dennis replied with a smile. “South Dakota?” Guntar asked with a quizzical look on his face. “What is a South Dakota?” “Ever see “Dances with Wolves?” Dennis asked. “No, sorry.” “It’s a state, just below North Dakota, north of Nebraska.”

“I can take you as far as the next town, but South Dakota is too far for me to go.” Dennis looked at Cassidy and both looked at Guntar. “Do you have a car?” Dennis asked looking around. All he saw was the horse that didn’t budge. “I have transportation,” Guntar replied. Dennis felt that was a defensive answer and purposely vague. “What? A skateboard? a helicopter? I don’t see anything here. Fuck, I didn’t even see you get here.” “I can take you, which is not a problem.” “It is if I don’t know how you plan to do it,” Dennis snapped back getting a little perturbed. “Follow me,” Guntar said waving the two towards him. “I will show you.” Hesitantly, Dennis and Cassidy followed Guntar around the horse and into the woods. “I have a really bad feeling about this,” Cassidy said. “I don’t think I want to go any further.” Guntar turned around and smiled at Cassidy like a kindly old man in a candy store. “I assure you there will be no problem, but you must follow me first.” “Why in there?” she asked pointing to the woods. “If you don’t want me to help that is fine, there are plenty of bandits around here who would skin you for your hide to sell.” “Maybe you’re one of them,” Cassidy said. “You are dressed like a Nazi. Are you a Nazi?” she asked. “This uniform? This is something I found. I have no idea what a Nazi is.” Guntar replied. “And that accent? Where are you from?” Cassidy asked. “You ask a lot of questions?” “Yeah, and I’m still alive to ask them. I’m not stupid and I’m not going into those woods with a stranger. You might have a group in there waiting to kill us.” Guntar held up his arms in frustration. “I cannot help you if you choose not to let me help. I am sorry, you can find your own path.” “We will,” Cassidy said and took Dennis by the arm away from Guntar. Instead of heading straight back towards the carnage on the battlefield, she took Dennis to the right and skirted around the edge of the woods keeping the open area available in case they had to run. Cassidy tried to fake a smile as they left and headed away trying to find a path. There was none, they had to walk through the tall grass and make their own. This was not an area that was well traveled and with the woods on the right, it was hard to see where they were going. There was no chance that they were heading in any better

direction than they had already been going. Maybe Guntar was only trying to help, but Cassidy felt better doing this on her own. “Do you think it’s odd we met a guy dressed in a Nazi uniform out here?” Cassidy asked. “I think it’s odd that space aliens are fighting a medieval army,” Dennis replied. “And that the queen could talk with her head cut off? And most of our trip has been pretty strange as well. I’m sure whatever is up ahead is going to be just as odd.” Then they heard a scream from the tall grass below under their feet. “Get off me!” the voice yelled. Dennis and Cassidy both spread the grass apart looking for whatever or whoever yelled at them. “Who are you? Where are you?” Dennis yelled searching the grass. “Over here!” the voice yelled shaking the grass back and forth. Dennis stepped over to where the grass was moving and spread the grass apart looking down at some sort of small creature, about the size of large penguin, looking back up at him. “Sorry,” Dennis said. “Didn’t see you down there.” “Yeah, I know, happens all the time,” the creature replied. “Why are you walking in this tall grass?” Dennis asked. “You’re bound to get stepped on out here.” “If you haven’t noticed, there are Nazi’s all around here, this is the best place to hide.” “You mean there are more than one of them out here?” Dennis asked. “The woods are full of them, they grow like weeds. Did you run into them?” “We spoke to one, he said he wasn’t a Nazi, he said he found the uniform.” “Don’t believe everything you hear. What else did he say to you?” the creature asked. “He offered us a ride, said we should follow him into the woods,” Dennis replied. “What did he do when you turned him down?” “Nothing, he’s still back there I think.” “Fuck, you need to get moving,” the creature said. “If they know you two are out here alone, they will be on your ass like flies on shit.” “I knew something was wrong,” Cassidy spoke up. “Who are you?” the creature asked. “I’m Cassidy Rayne, porn star,” she replied with pride. “Ever been in any DVD’s?” the creature asked. “Over three hundred,” Cassidy replied. “Shit, I don’t have a DVD player, can I see you naked?”

“Fifty bucks,” Cassidy replied. “Fuck, all I have is a five. What can I get for five bucks?” the creature asked. “I can show you a nipple,” she replied. Eager to see a nipple, the creature dug out all the change he had in his pocket and counted. It was less than a dollar in coins. “What can I get for thirty five cents?” the creature asked. Cassidy pretended to ignore the creature, but her desire to show off overcame her and she pulled down her shirt exposing both huge breasts. She gave them a little wiggle and put them back in her bra. “That was fucking awesome,” the creature said holding out the change. Cassidy took the change and put it in her pants pocket. “So we need to get out of here?” she asked. “Yes, as soon as possible, you need to head away from the woods,” the creature replied. “We’re trying to go around the woods,” Cassidy replied. “Not good enough, you need to be heading in the opposite direction.” “We just came from the opposite direction and it’s no better. Our only choice is to head away from both and try to keep our distance.” The creature couldn’t see over the tall grass and watch the battle between the space ships and the medieval army, so it had no idea why they couldn’t head back. “Do what you want, don’t say I didn’t warn you!” “We’ll take your advice and stay as far away from the woods as we can, but we can’t go back so we have to compromise,” Dennis said getting frustrated. “You want me to go with you?” the creature asked. “I don’t know what or who you are, why would I want you to go with us? Maybe you’re the one we should be steering clear of. At this point, I don’t trust anyone, so we will have to decline your offer.” “Offer? I just wanted to tag along until the Nazis get you. They put on a hell of a show. Evil sons of bitches.” “What makes you so sure they will get us?” Dennis asked. “Well, for one thing, they are about fifty feet behind you and heading this way,” the creature replied. Both Dennis and Cassidy turned around and saw a group of about ten men in uniform tromping through the tall grass heading their way. They were carrying rifles and had a dog with them. “Fuck,” Dennis said.

Chapter 22 The Reiche Cassidy and Dennis sat across the table from a very important man, at least he looked very important. He was dressed from top to bottom in black leather, black knee high boots and a riding crop. He also had an eye patch over his left eye and wore some sort of military insignia that neither Cassidy nor Dennis understood. He leaned over his desk and looked Cassidy over with his good eye. He said nothing. Then he leaned back and reached into his side desk drawer and pulled out a stack of DVD’s and a sharpie. With a thick German accent he said, “You will autograph these DVD’s for me, now.” He didn’t shout, he didn’t even really sound angry, but his English was iffy enough that he came off gruff. Cassidy pulled the DVD’s closer, sliding them across the table and picked up a few. She took a look at the first one and spun it around so this man could see the cover.

“That’s not me,” she said setting the DVD back on the table, she did the same for the next one as well. The third DVD she recognized and said, “Now this one is me, it’s from that shit hole studio in south L.A., but at least it’s me. Where did you get these other ones? This girl doesn’t even look like me, she’s fat.” The man spun the DVD she was talking about around and picked it up and looked at it. “My wife said this was you, she ordered it off the internet.” “Your wife is either blind or pulling some shit on you. This ain’t me. I’ve been in porn for eight years and I can’t tell you who this chick is.” “It says Cassidy Rayne right on the box,” the man said. “It was also probably printed in China. I have no control what people do in China,” Cassidy replied. “I see,” the man said. “I have a whole box of DVD’s with your name on them. I want you to go through them and pick out the ones that are fake. The others I want you to sign.” Cassidy started at this guy in his one good eye and gave him a look of disgust. “Who the fuck are you?” she asked. “I am Colonel Von Schlinkman, the commander of this camp,” he replied coldly. Dennis chose this time to chime in. “May I ask, what are Nazis doing holding up in the woods? World War II was seventy years ago. You guys don’t exist anymore.” “Nazi? What’s a Nazi?” the Schlinkman asked. “Are you fucking kidding me? You are wearing a Nazi uniform and you don’t know what a Nazi is?” Dennis asked. “You even have a German accent. You look like a poster child stereotype for what every Nazi looks like. “We are a commune of like-minded individuals that live in peace and harmony. Out choice of clothing is coincidental.” Dennis sat dumbfounded. “Where is that little troll dude that we came in with?” he asked. “He was executed an hour ago and tossed in the trash,” Schlinkman replied. “What? Why?” Dennis asked. “His kind are the sworn enemy of our people. They hunt us for food and make our lives a living hell. “He said you guys were the bad guys.” “It’s all relative you know. I’m sure to him we are the bad guys, we did shoot the little fucker and toss him in the garbage.” “Which begs the question, what are you going to do with us?” “We have decided that Miss Cassidy Rayne is to put on a live show for the troops. You can join her on stage if you like, I am assuming you are her sex partner.”

Finding that statement very odd, Dennis got a bit angry and sternly said, “I have never touched this woman other than to pose her for a picture. She is a happily married woman with two kids.” “How can you take pictures of such a sexual woman and not fuck her?” Schlickman asked. “Easy actually, I don’t have three hundred dollars to pay her, and in some odd way, it would be like fucking my sister. I’ve seen her naked so many times it doesn’t affect me anymore. I’m actually surprised when she’s dressed. I think her natural state is nude.” “Fine, then you can sit in a cell while she performs. We have many eager men and women who would love to have sexual relations with her.” Cassidy, angry they were discussing her like she wasn’t there popped up and barked, “Do I get a say in this?” Schlinkman smiled and tried to calm her down. She hadn’t signed his DVD’s yet and he didn’t want her so angry that she would refuse. “Please, Miss Rayne, will you sigh my DVD’s?” “Don’t change the subject Adolf, I’m not signing anything, and I’m not putting on any live show for the troops. Not unless you have two grand in that desk drawer.” “Two thousand dollars? To do what everyone does naturally? What makes you think you’re worth that kind of money?” “Most women are ugly, I am not. I am what every man wants to fuck. I am the girl that these guys work with, and will never get. I am their dreams come true.” “You are so silly girl. There is a reason why most women refuse to do what you do, it’s called respect. You have none. These “ugly” women as you put it are not ugly at all. They are only ugly in your mind as a way to make you feel better about yourself.” “You went from Adolf to Freud in less than five minutes. I know what I know, I didn’t fall off the porn tree yesterday. I have a huge fan club and make lots of money doing what I do very well. I know how to please a man. I can suck cock like no other. I take it in the ass and I let men unload on my face and tits. Their pathetic wives would never let them do that. Those fat ugly bitches sit around watching television, eat chocolate and get fatter and lazier every day. I am thin, I am hot, I am every mans fantasy.” “And for that they have to pay $19.99 for a DVD?” Schlickman asked. “I can’t come to every man’s house now can I? I’m sure the fat bitch in charge would feel threatened by me and kick me out. These gutless men parade around and put up with these fat bitches in the hope they get laid once a month. With my DVD, they can get laid every day.” “You mean with their hand? That is not laid, that is just as pathetic if you ask me.”

“Then why do you own my DVD’s?” Cassidy asked like she had just declared check mate. “My wife is a fat pathetic slug, I agree. And I would cheat on her in a heartbeat if it were not that her father is also a very powerful and rich member of the high command. I am stuck with her and my sexless life, have no choice but to defer to your DVD’s. If I were caught with another woman, I would be shot on the spot.” “Give me three hundred dollars and I’ll blow you right now under your desk,” Cassidy offered. Schlickman was shaken by her offer. He stuttered and stammered and didn’t know how to reply. It was as if God himself had offered to make his life as happy as he wanted it. At least for the next ten minutes. “I don’t pay for sex, but I may take you up on the blow job.” “I don’t do freebies, sorry. Three hundred or nothing. And as far as your live sex show goes, it’s now three thousand.” “You do realize we are holding you captive? You don’t have much to say in this,” Schlickman said leaning over his desk. “Shoot me, I don’t care, nobody fucks with me,” Cassidy replied with pursed lips. Dennis spoke up, “You have a husband and two kids to think about. This is about more than just you.” Cassidy stopped in her tracks now thinking about her two little kids at home waiting for mom to come home. She realized that she was fucked and didn’t hold any good cards in this poker game. She leaned back in her chair defeated and looked up at the ceiling and sighed. “The show will be tonight, a special treat for the troops. I will find you a group of men and women to have sex with, do you need to rehearse or can you fuck on command?” Schlickman asked. “All I need is thirty minutes prior to the show to go over some details. Get me two guy and three girls and make sure none of them have any sexually transmitted diseases. I only work with people who have been tested.” “We live in the woods, we don’t have a testing facility. You will have to do with what is available.” “Then I want condoms.” “Nobody wants to see condoms, it ruins the look.” “You have to give me something,” Cassidy begged. “You’re husband and kids will get their mother back,” Schlickman replied. “How do I know you won’t shoot me and toss me in the trash once I’m done? What guarantees do I have?” “I give you my word you will not be harmed. As you can see by my collection of your work, I value your talents. I would never kill anyone I

admired so greatly. It would be like killing DE Vinci after he painted my portrait.” “Wouldn’t that make your portrait worth more?” Cassidy asked. “Don’t argue with me, you will go on stage tonight, you will have sex with whoever I tell you and you will not cause my any problems. At any time you stop performing to my satisfaction, you will be hauled off the stage and punished severely. Not killed, but taught a lesson.

Cassidy stood on the stage and looked at the crew they assembled for the show. They had two hours to come up with a program and “actors” they found were a huge disappointment. There was two men and two women, all pasty white and out of shape. The women were way too old for porn and the men looked like they had no clue why there were up on stage. “Who has done porn before?” Cassidy asked raising her hand. Nobody responded, she didn’t think anyone would. “Does anyone know what porn is?” she asked. “I do,” one of the men replied. “What is porn?” Cassidy asked. “I saw my mom fuck the mailman once, I was hiding in the closet.” “How old were you when this happened?” “Six I think, maybe seven.” Cassidy spoke up. “Anyone else?” No response. “Ok, I have two hours to teach you what to do,” she said rolling her eyes. “Who wants to go first?” Nobody raised a hand. “You,” she said pointing to the man who had seen his mom have sex at six years old. “Come over here.” The man walked over and stood facing Cassidy. “What?” he asked looking stupid. Cassidy unzipped her pants and pulled her jeans and panties down to her knees. She pointed at her pussy and asked, “Do you know what to do with this?” The man looked at her stubble covered pussy and shrugged his shoulders. “Shave it?” he asked. “No dumbass, you fuck it,” she replied rubbing her forehead in frustration. “Ok,” he said and stood there like a fence post. “I want you to try to fuck me, ok?” she asked. “Ok,” he said looking her in the eyes. Cassidy stood waiting. “Well?” “Well what?” he asked. “Fuck me!” she shouted.

“Alright,” he said and scratched his nose. “I really don’t feel comfortable doing this in front of all these people.” “In two hours there’s going to be fifty people, so you better know what you’re doing. We are going to play this like you are my boss and I’m screwing you for a raise, ok?” she asked. Now, you got me to pull down my pants, you take if from here.” The man reached over and touched Cassidy on the hip. He smiled at how soft it felt. He looked at Cassidy and saw how pissed she was getting. He then put his finger on her pussy and stroked her stubble. He didn’t bother to look back up at her, he was pretty sure he was doing it wrong.” “Put your finger inside,” she said. The man pushed his finger between her pussy lips and looked up at her smiling. “Lower, and deeper,” she snapped. “I can’t, your pants are still on, I can’t get inside.” “Then take them the fuck off! How hard is it to undress a woman? Most me know how to do it by puberty. You act like you never fingered a woman before.” “I haven't,” he replied. “How old are you?” she asked. “Forty seven.” “Are you gay?” “No, I would never do that.” “Do you like girls?” “Sure.” “Why do I think this isn’t going anywhere? You act like a three year old. Don’t you get horny?” “Horny?” he asked. “Do you ever get a boner? Wood? a stiff dick?” “Sometimes I wake up in the middle of the night and my penis is hard.” “And what do you do with it?” “I usually go to the bathroom and it goes away.” Cassidy shook her head and slipped off her pants. She stood there naked from the waist down. “Ok, I’m going to lay on my back and spread my legs, you are going to get hard and stick your dick in me, got it?” she asked. “Ok,” he said. Cassidy dropped down and lay on her back. She spread her legs and then her pussy. “See that?” she asked pointing at the hole. The man nodded. “You put your dick in there, get it hard first.” “How?” “I don’t fucking know, rub it.” “Oh no, masturbation is a sin,” the man replied.

“Why did they pick you?” she asked letting go of her pussy. “They are going to fucking kill me because you can’t do what every man in this universe wants to do.” “Try him, he might do a better job,” the man said pointing to his co porn star. “You,” she said pointing at the other guy. “Get over here and fuck me, now!” Without hesitation, the second man dropped his pants exposing his fourteen inch erect penis. In one swift motion, he shoved it into Cassidy to her horror. It had been a long time since she had sex and this guy hurt like hell. She felt like she was being torn in two. “Ouch!” she yelled. “Slow down!” By this time it was too late and the man was ready to shoot his load. “Not inside me!” Cassidy yelled. The man, huffing and puffing came to his climax, pulled out his penis and shot a huge load of white cum up and down Cassidy’s face and chest. It was like an icecream machine blew up and scattered cream all over the walls. “Finally,” Cassidy said rolling over in pain, holding her crotch and covered in cream. “That hurt like hell. Can you do that again in two hours?” The man stood up and wiped his dick off with his shirt. “I can go again in an hour.”

Chapter 23 The show must go on It was show time and the outdoor stage was set up with a tall black pole jutting from it’s center for Cassidy to spin around while she danced. It looked odd, not the brass color she was used to, it looked like a sewer pipe they found in a supply room. Her four fellow performers stood along the stage waiting for their cue surrounded by a large group of spectators sitting on the grass waiting for the show. It was late enough in the day that they were about to use spotlights and try to make it look theatrical. Cassidy waved to the man in the Nazi uniform who was running sound signaling him to flip a switch on the ancient looking jukebox parked up on the corner of the stage. In a few seconds, the scratchy sounds of a German polka rang out to the dismay of Cassidy who was already out of her element. She stood there, a tooth missing, no costume and no heels. She was a fish out of water. The crowd was excited, they rarely got a show and this was a special event. Not many knew what they were in for, they thought it was a dance show, little did they know what was coming up. Schlickman had a front row seat and kept a close eye on Cassidy as she tried to get in the rhythm of the music. The timing was odd and the instruments sounded like something from a drunken German Fest celebration. It took her a few moments, but she found her groove and stepped over to the pole. She grabbed ahold of it and jumped up trying a spin move. The pole was greasy and she slid to the ground with a thud. When she stood up her hands were covered in dark, dirty grease that ran across her tits, belly and legs. “What the fuck?” she yelled over the music looking down at Schlickman. Schlickman stood up and approached the stage. Cassidy walked over and leaned over to hear what he had to say. “What’s wrong?” he asked as if nothing was wrong. “I’m covered in somebody’s shit, is this a sewer pipe?” she asked taking a good whiff of air.

“It’s a fucking pole, dance with it,” Schlickman replied. “We have a full house.” “Get me a new pole!” she shouted under her breath. “I can’t work under these conditions! My shoulder still hurts from the last time I was on a pole and this isn’t helping.” “Get back on that fucking pole or I will make your life hell!” he snapped back trying not to let the crowd know what was going on. Livid, Cassidy sulked back to the pole and ran her finger down the side checking to see how greasy it was. Her finger was covered in grit and oil. It was disgusting. Instead of using the pole, she decided to dance around it and then hang close to the edge of the stage, like she would if she were collecting tips. The music played on and Cassidy moved her hips and arms to the music dancing around the pole. She slipped off the rest of her clothes to the excitement of the crowd and showed off her ass bending over and bouncing up and down. “Get to the good stuff!” someone yelled from the crowd. Cassidy stood up and looked for the person who yelled. She couldn’t tell who said it and went back to shaking her ass. “Fuck somebody!” the voice yelled again. Again Cassidy looked for the person who made the comment. Frustrated, Cassidy walked over to the side of the stage and grabbed one of the women who were selected as performers. She hadn’t rehearsed anything with the women, but how hard could it be to please a crowd with a lesbian scene. They always go over. The woman was not young, but not too old, sort of a pasty MILF. Cassidy rubbed her greasy body up against the woman’s clothes in an attempt to get the crowd going and clean the filth off her body. Once she was cleaned off, Cassidy undressed the woman and came in for a kiss. The woman stepped back awkwardly and took Cassidy by surprise. She was used to girls on set that kissed back. “Don’t be afraid,” Cassidy said. “Just follow my lead.” The woman stood still waiting for Cassidy to try again and she did. This time the woman let Cassidy engage her in a deep kiss. The woman didn’t do much but stand there, but this time she didn’t move. The crowd perked up watching Cassidy kiss this woman and wanted more. Cassidy noticed a change in the mood and moved her lips down to the woman’s breasts and sucked on her tit. The crowd was getting very stimulated and so was the woman getting her tit worked on. This prompted Cassidy to stand and address the crowd. “You like what you see?” she asked trying to get the crowd involved. They responded with a resounding round of applause. This was enough to get Cassidy excited and feed her ego. She leaned over, put her mouth on the woman’s nipple again and this time put her hand between the woman’s legs and began to rub back and forth. The

crowd got louder and louder with shouts of approval. This fed into Cassidy who then asked for a chair to be brought out to the stage. In a moment, the woman was sitting on the chair, legs spread facing the crowd as Cassidy went to town on her pussy with her tongue. The crowd was behind her, but she could tell they were eating this up as much as she was eating this woman. The woman leaned back and moaned in pleasure. Then she felt the presence of the man she had rehearsed with a few hours ago kneeling behind her. She felt him grab her soft round ass and lift it up into position for penetration. Like a pro, he slipped his penis into Cassidy’s hot wet pussy and began to fuck her to the excitement of the crowd. Never before had anyone at the complex seen a live sex show and they were whipped into a frenzy. Cassidy ate it up. She gyrated her ass showing the crowd what was going on with the man while trying to keep the woman in front of her happy as well. For five minutes the trio pleasured each other until the man from behind pulled out his penis and shot his white load all over Cassidy’s back. He stood and walked off the stage without looking at the crowd. He wasn’t focused on the show, he just wanted to get laid, again. The woman Cassidy had been eating was ready to blow as well squeezing her legs tightly around Cassidy’s face. Then like an explosion, the woman screamed out and shook like she had been possessed by a demon. She orgasm and pushed Cassidy away stopping the over stimulation. Cassidy was very happy and ready for more. She looked to the wings to find her two other actors and found them missing. Knowing the crowd wanted another round, she was very upset that the show might come to a screeching halt. She thought on her feet and came up with an idea. “Is there anyone else that wants to play?” she asked addressing the crowd. She was dripping white cum off her backside onto the stage floor. She saw the crowd was looking at it and decided to dip her finger in some and take a taste. “Fucking awesome!” she yelled to the crowd. “I need to suck dick! I need to swallow cum! Who wants to help me out?” she asked looking across the crowd. Although they were excited, no one in the crowd was willing to get up on stage and have sex in front of everyone else. This was a very conservative community and what they were watching was a once in a lifetime event. If it weren’t for schlickman’s porn obsession, this show never would have gone on. “I can’t do anything without help!” she shouted. “Play with your pussy!” a man yelled. She saw him and shrugged her shoulders. “Ok,” she replied and squatted down spreading her legs. She leaned back on her left hand and with her right hand spread her pussy lips apart. She then slid in her middle finger and began to pound herself with fury. It

was enough to keep the crowd going. She leaned her head back and enjoyed the masturbation and basked in the attention of the crowd.

Dennis stood in the middle of the woods along with several other men surrounded by other men dressed in Nazi uniforms. “Can I go?” he asked. A large uniformed man walked over and pointed at Dennis with a gloved hand. He grit his teen then said, “Shut the fuck up.” “What?” Dennis asked. “If I didn’t ask, I would never know.” “If you ask again, you will regret it,” the gloved man said with a thick German accent. Dennis realized he wasn’t going anywhere and had no idea why he was dragged out into the woods and detained with these other men. He was afraid to ask so he whispered to the captive standing next to him. “What are we doing here?” he asked in a hushed voice. “I didn’t get the memo,” the man replied with a grin. “This is serious, how can you make jokes?” Dennis whispered. Now pissed, the same captive ignored Dennis and refused to talk to him. Dennis whispered to the next man in line. “What are we doing here?” This man also ignored Dennis and turned away. “What a bunch of fucking babies,” Dennis said a little louder. “You are here for a work detail,” another Nazi said as he walked past Dennis. “We trade with the village across the valley and today is trading day. You are mules.” Realizing that he had some limited super powers, Dennis thought hard about escape. But then he realized that he would have a hard time finding Cassidy in the woods. All the trees looked alike and the path they came down was not well worn and easily lost. If he could only fly, he thought to himself. The lead Nazi spoke up, “You all grab a pack from that pile over there and put them on your back. Grab as much as you can carry. Help each other to load up. The man with the smallest load will be shot before we start.” “If you do that then you have to carry it?” Dennis spoke up, and then realized he should have kept his mouth shut. The lead Nazi stepped over to Dennis and looked him in the eye. “Who are you?” he asked like he was Clint Eastwood in a Dirty Harry movie. “I’m the photographer you captured with Cassidy, my name is Dennis.” “You know what good a photographer is out here?” the Nazi asked. Dennis looked around at the trees and forest and framed shots in his mind. “This is a nice landscape, I bet I could do something nice.” “We don’t need no fucking photographers out here, we need mules, you are a mule. If you don’t pull your weight, you will be shot. Do you understand me?”

Not wanting to piss off the Nazi, Dennis replied. “I do have a bad back, and my legs have neuropathy that kills me after a long walk.” “Would you rather I shoot you now and not waste our time loading you up?” “No, no, I’ll give it a shot. I can’t guarantee how far I can walk, my calves are burning already from the hike out here.” The Nazi, annoyed at Dennis and his flippant attitude poked Dennis in the chest and said nothing. It was awkward and Dennis didn’t know what to think of the gesture. It was intimidating, but not at the same time. “Go load up,” the Nazi said and pointed at the pile of baggage. Dennis walked over to the pile and scanned for the easiest one to pick up. They were all large and looked very heavy. He picked one up and noticed how awkward they were to handle. It was like a burlap sack full of frozen turkeys. The contents shifted when he turned the bags around making it very difficult for him to get a good grip. When he tried to place the bag on his shoulders it flopped to one side and threw him off balance. He dropped the bag on the ground with a thud. “This isn’t working out,” he said. Frustrated, the Nazi walked over to Dennis, picked up the bag and threw it at him hitting him in the groin. Dennis stepped back holding his crotch wincing in pain. “What the fuck did you do that for?” Dennis asked gritting his teeth. “You are worthless, prepare to die,” the Nazi said grasping his pistol from his holster. “Wait!” Dennis yelled to the Nazi. “Don’t shoot.” “Why not?” the Nazi asked pointing the gun at Dennis. Dennis had no witty reply and stood there holding his nuts in pain. The Nazi then unloaded the contents of his pistol into Dennis popping off one shot after another until his clip was spent. Dennis stood there as if nothing had ever happened. “You should be dead!” the Nazi said lowering his gun. Dennis picked out the bullets that were logged in his skin and dropped them onto the ground below. It was as if he was picking scabs, or acne. “What kind of freak are you?” the Nazi asked. “I gained some super powers a while back, not sure how or why, but I can do some stuff. Bullet resistant skin is one of them.” “What else?” “I can run pretty fast, and I’m stronger than I used to be,” Dennis replied. “Anything else?” “Yeah, I can see farther than I used to be able to, and my hearing is better as well.” “That doesn’t sound like superpowers to me, sounds like you’ve been taking a lot of vitamins.”

“I never said I was able to leap tall buildings, Fuck off, let’s see you take a bullet.” “Maybe you are not being put to good use as a mule. Maybe I should report you to my superior and get a promotion.” “Sounds good to me, I don’t want to haul these fucking bags anyway.” The Nazi waved Dennis over to where his commander was sitting drinking tea from a canteen. Once they got there, the Nazi introduced Dennis. “Sir, this man has talents that I think you will find more valuable than using him as a mule. He has advanced powers.” “Advanced powers? What does that mean?” the commander asked. “It’s above average powers and below superpowers. Kind of like Superman with a cane.” “What do you think I can use him for?” the commander asked not believing what his subordinate was saying. “He can be used as a spy, or as a super soldier.” “I see, we could use some good spies. The ones we have suck balls.” Not wanting to be a spy, or anything else for that matter, Dennis spoke up,” I have an idea, what if I just walk back to came and let you two figure this out?” “What makes you think you can just walk away?” the commander asked. The Nazi soldier that brought Dennis over shook his head and pointed to the bullet wounds on Dennis’s arm. “I tried shooting him, didn’t work.” The commander leaned over and looked at the holes in Dennis’s skin, No blood, just indentations. “Wow, that’s impressive.” he said with a smile. “Did you try shooting him in the head?” the commander asked. “No,” the soldier replied embarrassed. The commander reached for his pistol and shot Dennis four times in the head. Each bullet struck him in the face and plopped back down onto the dirt below. Dennis was unharmed and unphased. “What are you made of?” the commander asked in awe. “Same stuff you are, I think.” Dennis replied. “How did you get like this?” “An alien laid some eggs in my ass and they hatched. Ever since then I’ve never been the same.” “Maybe we should dissect you and see what makes you tick.” “Good luck, if bullets wouldn’t go through me, I doubt you have a knife that will.” “Good point,” the commander stated. “But I do think we have a diamond studded boring blade that is used for drilling. That would open you up like a can of worms.”

Chapter 24 Chicken plucking

Cassidy’s show was over and she was disappointed that she had to leave the stage. She wanted to do like at home, go to the dressing room and come back on a little later. Unfortunately, the crowd had dispersed and the only person left was colonel Schlickman who was now up on the stage hounding Cassidy like a love struck groupie. “You must come to my home tonight,” he said to her as she wiped the cum off her back and legs. “I will have a special meal prepared for you. What do you like?” Reasonably clean, Cassidy stepped over to the Colonel and gave him a good close up look at her naked body. “Do I have a choice?” she asked. “Sure, you can say no,” Schlinkman replied. “What happens to me if I say no?” “I eat by myself, like usual.” “Why do I have the feeling you're not telling me the truth?” Cassidy asked. “Probably because I forced you to do this show and now you don’t trust me.” “Wow, that was actually an honest answer. I thought you were going to feed me some bullshit about my childhood and trust issues.” Schlinkman, realizing he had played his cards right now went in for the closer. “So will you join me tonight?” Cassidy pondered the request and chewed on it for a while. She liked to make men wait. It was part of her power. “What’s on the menu?” “What would you like?” “Red Lobster.” “We don’t have a Red Lobster, we can’t even get seafood out here. We live in the woods like a bunch of squirrels. What would your second choice be, and remember, there are no restaurants around here.” “I like Mexican,” Cassidy replied. “We are all of German ancestry, not a lot of taco eaters around here.” “What do you guys eat?” “We like sausage, and sauerkraut, and anything that looks like a wiener.” “That sounds really gay,” Cassidy said. “You like wieners?” “I like to eat wieners, I don’t have sex with them like you do.” “I like to have sex with wieners then eat them,” Cassidy snapped back. “That doesn’t surprise me. So do you want to come to my place tonight for my wiener or not?” Schlickman asked. “I’ll come for your wiener,” Cassidy replied. “But no sex, unless you have three hundred dollars.” “I’m the colonel, you should have sex with me, it would be good for you. It would get you special privileges around camp. Like extra towels and maybe get to avoid laundry day at the river.”

“You expect me to do laundry? Do you know who I am?” “Yes, I have your DVD’s, I know who you are, but you don’t get out of doing your chores. We all work around here.” “So if I let you fuck me, I can get out of chores?” “Yes, you will be my bitch and won’t have to do any labor.” Cassidy laughed a little when he called her his bitch. “I’m married, the only man that can call me his bitch is him.” “Your husband is currently out in the woods hauling produce to market.” “That’s Dennis my photographer, not my husband. My husband is back in South Dakota with my kids.” Schlickman’s face showed the disappointment he was feeling in his gut. He thought he had a sure fire way to get her to fuck him on a regular basis and now it was falling through. “If you want out of your chores, you will fuck me three times a week that is my deal, otherwise you will be feeding hogs, doing laundry at the river and plucking chickens. You think about that.” “What is plucking chickens?” Cassidy asked. “You stupid woman, how do you think they get the feathers off the chicken?” “I always get my chicken from Long Johns, there is no feathers on them,” she replied like a blonde idiot. “You no longer live in the city, this is the woods, +and we do things the old way. We grow our own food, make our own clothes and pluck our own chickens.” “Wait, you say you make your own clothes? Then why the retro Nazi look?” she asked pointing to Schickman’s shirt. “We didn’t make these, we bought them online from a costume company that was going out of business.” “Do you realize what kind of uniforms those are?” “Yeah, but nobody around here gives a shit and they didn’t have to make them themselves. Do you know how hard it is to loom cotton? It’s a bitch and that’s another job you won’t have to do if you agree to my terms.” “You’re terms huh? What do I have to do on those three nights?” “The same things you do in your DVD’s,” he replied. “How long each night? Twenty minutes?” “No, three hours, minimum,” Schlickman replied. “How long does it take to wash the laundry at the river?” “I don’t know, I don’t do laundry. I guess about the same.” “I’ll wash laundry then,” Cassidy replied to his horror. “You’d pick scrubbing dirty laundry over rocks to having sex with me? You have sex with all sorts of men, and women, and things.”

“Yes I do, but for ten minutes at a time and then they cut me a check. Three hours with you would be torture.” “That is cruel, you don’t know me, I may be the best lover you ever had!” Schlinkman yelled. “I don’t even like sex that much. I’ve been in over three hundred DVD’s and have never had an orgasm.” “What?” “I’m an exhibitionist. I do this for the attention. I don’t like sex unless I have a camera on me or an audience watching. I get off on people getting off on me,” Cassidy replied. “If you want to schedule sex with a group watching, and paying, sure, I’ll do that.” “I do not want anyone watching me have sex, which is gross!” Schlinkman replied. “You’re gross, I’m hot. I have an ass to die for.” Schlinkman hung his head in dismay realizing he wasn’t going to live his dream of fucking a porn star three nights a week. “Then it’s off to the river for you. its laundry day and they need women to scrub.” “Fine, point me in the right direction,” Cassidy replied. “No, you will be escorted, I’m not letting my prize possession walk into the woods and escape. You have many shows ahead of you to perform.” The colonel signaled for one of his men to come up on stage, he informed him of what he wanted and the man escorted Cassidy off the stage and back to her room to get changed for scrubbing detail. Schlinkman was now so disappointed he felt he needed to vent. Only there was no one around for him to vent to or vent on. Instead he sulked back to his office and shut the door. Dennis decided he had had enough of this bullshit and it was time to defend himself. He knew he had some super powers, didn’t know all of them yet, but knew he had enough to get back to camp unharmed. He sat down across the table from the commander who was very surprised to see such behavior. He wasn’t used to insubordination. The Colonel sipped his tea and addressed Dennis. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” Dennis put his right hand on top of the table and drummed his fingers. “My feet hurt.” “I don’t give a fuck about your feet, if you don’t get back up immediately, you won’t have feet anymore.” “Threaten me all you want, I’ve had it. Do your worst,” Dennis taunted. The Colonel leaned back in his chair and pushed his cup of tea to the side. It all of a sudden felt like a game of chess. The colonel looked to one of the guards and signaled for a weapon. In a moment he held a knife and a pistol in his hand. ”You like games?” the colonel asked.

“No, not really,” Dennis replied. “I’m leaving in a few minutes anyway, I don’t want to start a new game if I can’t finish it.” The Colonel tossed the knife over to Dennis where it landed a few inches from the table edge. Dennis ignored the knife and kept his eyes on the Colonel, peering into his eyes trying to read his thoughts. “What’s this?” Dennis asked. “I don’t want your knife.” “Only a fool would turn down a weapon, you can use it to defend yourself.” “You have a gun, I’m not stupid.” “I never said you were stupid, don’t assume anything, take the knife, I won’t shoot you. If I were going to shoot you, I would have by now.” Something about what the Colonel made sense, but Dennis was still hesitant to pick up the knife. He did anyway. “There, now what?” Dennis asked. “I want you to leave, go into the woods and never come back.” Dennis sat there and got a confused look on his face. “I was going to do that anyway.” “Not back to the camp, you must go deeper into the woods, away from where you came from.” “I’ll go where ever I God damn please!” Dennis replied with a clenched jaw. The Colonel aimed his gun at Dennis’s face and said, “These bullets are special, they will go through two inch thick steel. Now if you want to continue to play me, keep it up, otherwise, get out of my chair, away from my table and get your ass on the path out of here.” “Shoot me,” Dennis replied. “I’d rather die now than end up lost in some fucking forrest starving to death.” “You think I’m bluffing?” “No, I don’t want to go into the woods, I’m going to get back up and head back to camp.” The Colonel shot off a round over Dennis’s head. The pop startled him but didn’t change his mind. Dennis stood up and headed back to the walking path towards camp. He heard a few more pops, felt a sting or two on his back and kept walking. It was pretty obvious that the Colonel’s bullets were no match for Dennis’s bullet resistant skin.”

Chapter 25 Lurking in the Shadows Dennis found his way back to camp and to Colonel Schlickman’s quarters. He decided not to knock on his door but instead walk on in and give him a piece of his mind before leaving with Cassidy. Once the door was open, he looked around the front room and found no one there, then he spied a second room through a doorway. It was there he heard the sounds of huffing and puffing and a bed frame squeaking in rhythm. The noise sparked his curiosity so he walked over to the doorway where he saw Schlickman on top of Cassidy, who was tied to the bed posts being raped. . Not wanting to alert Schlickman, Dennis walked in the room and found the rapist’s pants on the floor.He bend over, picked them up and silently removed the belt. Dennis then ran the end of the belt through the buckle and made a simple noose. Still remaining silent, he then tip toed over to the bed and stood over the man who he was trying to subdue. Cassidy was blindfolded and had no idea that Dennis was there, she lay and took the abuse in silence. Making a few practice moves, Dennis prepared to run the belt loop around Schlickman’s neck. On a silent count of three, he slipped the noose over the rapist’s neck and pulled up tight pulling Schickman’s head backwards. Once Dennis had the belt tight, he pulled until he was able to yank the rapist onto the floor with a thud. It was then that Cassidy realized something was up and started yelling for help. “It’s me,” Dennis said to Cassidy, I got him.” Schlickman squirmed around on the floor trying to pull the belt loose from around his neck. The more he struggled, the tighter Dennis pulled. After thirty seconds or so, Schlickman started to turn bright red, then blue and then lose conscience. “What are you doing?” Cassidy asked trying to see through her blindfold. “Give me a second” Dennis replied. “I got something going on.” Dennis then spied a chair and set it under a ceiling joist near the bed. With his super strength, he lifted Schlickman’s pasty, naked body up close to the ceiling, looped the belt over the joist and tied the end into a square knot with his one

free hand. He made a second knot to be sure and then let Schlickman hang from the belt. He was no longer squirming and hung without resistance. Maybe he was dead, maybe not, but he would be soon either way. “Ok, I think I have this under control now,” Dennis said looking through the bedroom drawers for a pair of scissors or something he could use to cut Cassidy’s bindings. He found a pair of beard clippers and brought them over to the bed and sliced through the cloth restraints. It didn’t take long for all four of her limbs to be free and her blindfold removed. It was then she noticed Schickman hanging at the foot of her bed by his belt. “Holy shit, how strong are you?” she asked. “I don’t know, strong enough to string up that fucker,” Dennis repled. “And I noticed that I am getting more and more bullet resistant. Almost bullet proof. Whatever those eggs were I got up my ass are really doing their job.” “You know, I’ve noticed a few things about you that don’t seem the same as I remember. Maybe those eggs are fucking with you.” “Like what?” Dennis asked. “Well, you seem to be more hairy than before. And you have a funny smell, like old socks.” “I haven’t had a decent bath in weeks, I’m sure I smell, so do you.” “No, it’s not body odor, it’s more like vomit.” “Vomit?” Dennis asked. “I don’t know how to describe it, it’s kind of gross.” “Anything else?” Dennis asked in disgust. “Yeah, you have skin tags growing all over your back and neck.” Feeling the bumps on his neck, Dennis replied, “Yeah, I noticed that too. Thought maybe it was like acne or something.” “That’s another thing, you have a lot of acne, almost like you’re going through puberty again.” That statement made Dennis stop and think. What if he really was going through puberty again? What if those eggs were transforming him into something new?” “We got to go,” he said. “Put on some clothes.” “Don’t you care about what’s going on?” she asked. “I don’t have time for that now, we need to get out of this village as soon as possible.” “How are we going to get past the guards?” “I can walk right out no problem, it’s you that we have to worry about.” Cassidy sat and thought while she got her bra and shirt on. “How far is it from this place to the edge of the village?” “Not far, about a hundred feet.” “Let’s just walk out. Wait till dark and nobody will know the difference.” “That is four hours away, what if someone comes knocking for that asshole?” Dennis asked. “They know he lives here.”

“What do you want to do? Leave now?” Cassidy asked. “Yeah, we can think of something, how hard is it to walk that far?” “Very hard, I’m not bullet resistant,” Cassidy replied. “We could put his uniform on you.” “He’s almost six feet tall and weighs two twenty, that thing would never fit me. And what are we going to do if we do make it to the woods? Is it better out there?” “Nobody’s raping you out there,” Dennis replied. “Not that we know of,” Cassidy replied. “Nobody’s hanging from the rafter’s dead out there either.” Once Cassidy was dressed, Dennis waved her over to the front door. They both looked out and didn’t see anyone on the street. “We can do this,” Dennis said. “Ready?” Cassidy nodded and together, they stepped out of Schlickman’s home and headed down the street towards the woods. It was then they realized they were being watched by a dark shadowy figure hiding under the awning. “Don’t look,” Dennis said, “Keep walking.” Cassidy immediately cocked her head back and took a look at the figure in the shadows. She didn’t recognize the shape. But it was huge and misshapen. “What the fuck is that?” she asked as she made quick steps towards the woods. “Don’t speak, don’t look, just walk,” Dennis said. “That thing is creeping me out.” “Shut the fuck up and keep walking!” “It’s following us,” Cassidy said in a panic. Dennis turned around to see what looked like was a six hundred pound hairy shape wearing a hat and using a cane. He turned back when he realized they were at the edge of the woods. There was no going back and it would be very difficult for anything that size to follow them into the woods. At this time, it was a good forty feet behind them and once they crossed into the woods, it would be easy to lose it as well. “Once we hit the woods, we need to take off running,” Dennis said. “I want as much space between us and them as we can get.”

Two and a half hours later they reached the border of the woods and the tall grass. “Now where?” Cassidy asked. “I can help,” a voice called from behind. Both Cassidy and Dennis turned around to see the huge creature standing next to a tree leaning against a cane. It had a huge head, a huge mouth and was covered in hair from the shoulders up. “I’m not sure we want your help,” Dennis said. “What are you?” “Just a friendly stranger passing through,” the creature replied.

“You’ve been following us since the village, this is no accident, what do you want? Are you here to rob us?” “I have all I will ever need, I need nothing from you,” the creature replied. “Why are you so up on helping us? You don’t know who we are.” “Oh yes I do, you are Dennis the photographer and your companion is Cassidy Rayne the porn star.” “You some sort of stalker? How do you know that?” “I don’t know how I know it, but I do,” the creature replied. “Who are you? I didn’t catch your name?” Dennis asked. “You can call me Matt.” “You don’t look like a Matt, more like a Reginald, or a Barry.” “Whatever you prefer,” the creature replied. “I’ll call you Belvedere,” Dennis said. Cassidy spoke up, “No, call him Baxter.” “I knew a guy from college named Baxter, he was an odd ball. Why can’t we use your real name? You hiding something?” Dennis asked. “Where I come from, names are not important. I was never given one,” the creature replied. “See what happens when you do that? You spend half your time coming up with a name just so you can have a conversation. You should really pick one out and use it,” Cassidy said like a smart ass. “Not where I come from, we have no need for such silly identification. I can get my point across to anyone without addressing them by name. Only you silly humans need to do that.” “Ok, I think we’ve figured out that we need to come up with a name for you. Let’s go with Matt.” “That is fine with me,” Matt said shifting his weight on his cane. “How can you help us if you can’t help yourself?” Dennis asked looking at the cane Matt was using. “You should have seen me a month ago, this is nothing. I can take care of myself just fine,” Matt replied. “A month ago? What happened?” Dennis asked. Matt paused not wanting to spend all days telling tales of his life to these two people he had just met, but he realized it would make them feel more comfortable. “I was walking along the rim of a large crater searching for clams when I lost my balance and fell in. I tumbled down the rocky hill for over seventy feet and landed on my face at the bottom. I was injured so badly that I was forced to eat insects that happened by just to survive. At one point I killed a vulture that came to feed on me, I fed on it instead.” “That sucks, then what?” Dennis asked.

“You’re empathy is overwhelming,” Matt replied and continued. “It took me six weeks to heal from my wounds before I could attempt to climb back out of the crater.” “Wait a second, did you say you were searching for clams? On the rim of a crater?” Cassidy asked. “I have relatives that live in Louisiana and they do all their clamming in the mud by the river. Clams don’t live that high up.” “They are crater clams, they do live that high up,” Matt replied. “What kind of crater is this? This isn’t the moon, we don’t have a lot of craters let alone any crater clams. Are you a fucking psycho?” “Anyway, back to my story, after several attempts to climb out of the crater, I decided that I would lie down and die. That was until I was visited by an angel.” Matt shifted again on his cane and tried to get comfortable. “The angel told me that I would get out of the crater if I would only try. I told him that I had been trying and I failed every time. He then asked me why I didn’t just use the road out instead of trying to climb the steep side. I told him that I thought the road was just for emergency vehicles only. He said I was a dumbshit and pushed me towards the road. I survived.” “How are you going to help us? You sound like a fucking retard with a cane,” Dennis snapped back. “Are you sure you aren’t a bandit? Holding us here till your crew can come and kill us for our loot?” Dennis asked. “If you are, you’re in for a treat, I have special powers and I’m not afraid to use them on your ass.” “What I have to offer you need, trust me,” Matt replied. “I gained much knowledge from my experience and am much wiser now.” “You’re here to give us advice? I need a four wheeler and a gun,” Dennis said. “And maybe some directions back to South Dakota.” “South Dakota?” Matt asked with an ominous tone in his voice. “Yeah, South Dakota, why the tone?” Matt turned away and looked to the ground for a moment. He rubbed his nose and scratched his chin as he tried to think of a way to say what he was about to say. “South Dakota is gone,” he said and waited for a reaction. Stunned, both Dennis and Cassidy stood in silence realizing their home was gone forever along with their families and loved ones. Cassidy got a tear in her eye. “How? When?” Cassidy asked. “About three years ago, in a nuclear attack,” Matt replied. “What the fuck?” Cassidy asked like a pissed off bitch. “I’ve only been gone from South Dakota for a week. It was there when I left it. What kind of bullshit are you selling?” “There is something you don’t realize, it has been over ten years since you left, time travels at a different speed here than it does back where you came from. You’re South Dakota is nothing but a wasteland.”

“It wasn’t more than that when I lived there,” she replied. “Who did it? Was it the Russians?” “No, it was North Dakota, they declared war on South Dakota, it quickly escalated from a ground war to a nuclear war in a matter of months. Both states were destroyed. Almost ninety percent of the United States buffalo population was destroyed.” “How do you know this?” Cassidy asked. “My job was in a missile silo. I was one of the two men that turned the key, set the code and fired missiles.” “Is that why you look so fucked up? Was it radiation fallout from the war?” Cassidy asked. “No, I was born this way, my mother sniffed glue while she was pregnant, and she also fucked a lot of aliens.” “Were you fighting for the North or for the South?” Dennis asked bored. “The North, I was a Yankee.” Matt replied. “You son of a bitch!” Cassidy yelled. “You killed my family!” “I may have, I apologize for that, I was only following orders.” “Following orders my ass, you shot off your missiles while my family burned, I should kill you right now where you stand.” “I understand your frustrations, but I was just a pawn in a huge machine. It would have made no difference if I would have refuse to fire the payload, someone else would have.” “Nice excuse asshole, tell that to my grandma. She’s ashes now.” “Like I said before, I apologize.” “How did you survive?” Dennis asked. “I lived in the silo for years waiting for the fallout to become safe and stable. I lived on rations stored in the facility, and ate the flesh of my fellow soldiers as the passed away from starvation.” “You’re a cannibal?” Cassidy asked. “I’m not proud of it, but yes, I am a cannibal,” Matt replied. “Ok, enough back story, how are you going to help us?” Dennis asked. “I can take you to a place where you will be safe,” Matt replied. “Maybe you’re taking us to a chili cook off and need some fresh meat?” Dennis asked. “That was not fair,” Matt replied. “I did what I did to survive.” “And maybe now you decided you like it. I bet we look like two cows to you.” “I know you have trust issues, but I assure you I can take you to a safe place.” “What’s this place called?” Dennis asked. “Rusty’s custom meat palace,” Matt replied. “That sounds like a butcher shop.”

“It is, they make the best sausage ever,” Matt replied. “Out of what?” Dennis asked. “It’s custom, they make it out of whatever you want.” “Like dog? Or bat?” Dennis asked. “Yes, but you have to bring it in fresh.” “Which begs the question, why do you want us to go there? We’re fresh.” “I told you, which was a long time ago, I was starving.” “Did you make them into sausage before you ate them?” Dennis asked. “No, I made jerky.” Dennis looked at Cassidy and gave her a look that said they needed to speak in private. She gave the same look back. “We need to discuss this in private, do you mind?” Dennis asked Matt. “No problem,” Matt said, “But you might want to hurry, the grasslands turn deadly at night and you might want to get to a safer place.” “Is that some sort of intimidation? That shit don’t fly with me, I can handle myself.” “Do you know what lives in this tall grass?” Matt asked. “No, tell me,” Dennis asked annoyed. “I’m not going to tell you if you cop an attitude with me.” “What do you expect? You want to lead me to a butcher shop for God’s sake. You admit to being a cannibal at one time. I can put two and two together. You want to make us into sausage.” “No I don’t.” “Yes you do.” “No I don’t.” “Yes you do.” “Maybe I do.” “Gotcha!” Dennis yelled. “I knew I could get you to admit it!” “I was tired of playing your childish word games. I admit nothing. Either accept my help or die out here in the tall grass by morning. It’s up to you.”

Chapter 26 Subway “So how can you help us?” Dennis asked tired of the stupid banter. “I can take you back to where you sort of came from,” Matt replied. “Sort of?” Dennis asked. “Obviously North and South Dakota are gone, I’d have to send you to a place that still exists.” “How about my family?” Cassidy asked, “My children and my husband?” “I have no idea if there were killed, I don’t know who they are, they may be safe somewhere.” “I want to get back and find them.” “I can get you back, but the rest is up to you.” “How?” she asked. “I must take you to my cave, I have a wormhole there,” Matt replied.

“What’s a wormhole?” Cassidy asked. “Is it what assholes call my pussy?” “No, it’s a portal between time and space.” “Where does it lead?” “Back to your time and place.” How do you know? Maybe it goes somewhere real fucked up. Like back when I was a kid. My childhood sucked.” “I can tune it based on your brainwaves and dna. Don’t worry, its and easy process.” Cassidy looked to Dennis with concern on her face. She was looking for a reaction and got a blank stare. “What do you think?” Cassidy asked. Dennis was tired of the shit and wanted to go home, but he didn’t trust anyone at this point. “I think we should forget it and move on, I don’t think this guy has our best interests in mind.” “But he said South Dakota was destroyed!” Cassidy yelled. “How does he know that?” Dennis asked staring at Matt. “It’s his word with nothing to back it up.” Cassidy stepped towards Matt. “You wouldn’t do something so cruel would you? You have nothing to gain.” Matt leaned his head back and closed his eyes. He was tired from his long walk and wanted to go home. “If you try to fend for yourself, you have less than a ten percent chance of survival. “I want to go, “Cassidy said. It had been a long journey and she was ready to go home. the plan was for her to find her family and put porn on the back burner for a while. Seeing that she was visibly shaken, Dennis spoke up, “Yeah, let’s get back as close as we can. Maybe we have family scattered around. How far away is your cave?” “Its six miles East across the tall grass,” Matt replied. “Six miles? Holy crap,” Dennis said aloud. “My feet are killing me as is.” “Stop complaining and come on, I’m going home,” Cassidy barked, and the three headed off into the tall grass walking towards Matt”s cave.’’

An hour and a half later the trio ended up at Matt’s cave. It was huge. “You could park a plane in here,” Dennis said looking up at the ceiling of the cave. It was lined with craggy rock and smelled of old campfire. “It’s around seventy feet high, one hundred feet wide,” Matt replied. “And stretches back for nine miles underground.” “How long have you lived here?” Dennis asked.

Matt thought long and hard and didn’t speak until he had a complete thought. “A year and a half,” he replied stepping deeper and deeper into the cave.” “That’s not very long, where did you live before this?” Cassidy asked. “I used to spend a lot of time on the run, now I live here,” Matt replied. “Was anyone here when you moved in?” Cassidy asked. “This place looks lived in.” “There were about two dozen people living her when I moved in. They moved out pretty quick once I got here.” “Why?” Cassidy asked. “You ask a lot of questions lady,” Matt replied. “The wormhole is a mile deep, embedded on the South wall. We need to get moving.” “Why so defensive?” Cassidy asked. “Do you have something you’re avoiding telling us?” “I do, but it’s not a big deal, we need to get moving before it gets dark.” Matt replied. “What happens after dark?” Dennis asked. “The tall grasslands will fill up with all sorts of freaks. Trust me, you don't want to be out here after sundown,” Matt said with a serious look on his face

Later, at the site of the wormhole, Cassidy looked upon a beautiful blue light that hovered mid waist high in the air over a flat patch of floor on the cave. “It’s pretty, but how does it work?” Cassidy asked. “The blue light marks the entrance to the wormhole, once you cross into the light, you are instantly transported to wherever the other port is located.” “Where is the other port located?” Dennis asked concerned. “It’s moves around in the solar wind, but usually is located near Texas or New Mexico.” “Usually? What if it’s slides into the Gulf of Mexico?” “Then you drown and become shark food,” Matt replied. “How often does that happen?” “I don’t know, they don’t come back and tell me,” Matt replied with a smile. “You said you could help, that’s not help, that’s a crap shoot.” “You could follow the path backwards from where you came from, that would take you back.” Matt said smugly. “Or you can take your chances and go through the wormhole.” “Or stay here,” Dennis said. “Or stay here, yes, if you like what you see.” “I hate what I see, this place sucks, I’d rather go home, even if it’s half nuked.”

“What about you?” Matt asked Cassidy. “Me too, I’ll take my chances going through your wormhole. I want out of here.” “Then let’s get started,” Matt stated motioning them to follow him closer to the blue light. Both Dennis and Cassidy followed Matt over to the wall of the cave near the blue light. It was intense but not so bright it hurt your eyes. It looked like a ghost hanging in the air. “Do we go one at a time or both at the same time?” Cassidy asked. “Same time, or you will end up in different spots. Depending on the solar wind, it could be as much as a hundred miles or as little as ten feet.” “If it’s moving won’t we be smeared all over the ground once we land on the other side?” “No, once you are deposited, you will appear in place as if you never moved at all.” “How do you know?” Dennis asked. “How do you think I got here?” Matt replied. Dennis and Cassidy looked each other in the eye. Then they looked to Matt. Cassidy asked, “Do we have to wait or can we go now?” “You can go anytime,” Matt replied. “Is there a catch? Will I reappear as a tree or something? Will I be fat?” “No catch, think of it as a subway. You get on, you get off.” “Ok,” Cassidy said looking back to Dennis. “Are you ready to do this?” she asked. Dennis nodded yes and they both took a single step towards the blue light. “On three,” she said. “One, two, three,” and they both walked into the blue light and disappeared.

Chapter 27 Corporate headquarters (Six months later)

Cassidy sat at the corporate meeting table at cassidyrayne.com’s headquarters in Littleton Texas. She had found her husband and kids safe after returning from her journey and started up her own porn industry business. Dennis was made a minor partner and given 4% of the business for his part of supervisor of photography and model recruitment. Both North and South Dakota were blown to bits. In addition to Dennis, Cassidy took on a web developer named Henry and a silent money man named Edwardo. All four were sitting at the table when Cassidy spoke up,” How much money are we making today?” “Six thousand since lunch,” Edwardo replied. “Not bad,” she replied chewing on a pen. “How are the new recruits?” “I’m having a hard time,” Dennis said. “You won’t give me any money to pay them with, you can’t expect them to fuck themselves for fifty bucks.” “I used to fuck for less than that and look where I am now!” Cassidy yelled slamming down her hand on the table. “If it weren’t for Edwardo and his investment, you’d still be shooting in the back alley selling to whoever had a dime to spare.” “I don’t like you,” Cassidy said. “This business crap has really gone to your head you know?” We used to get along, hell, I once saved your ass and I didn’t have to.” “I still don’t like you, photographers are a dime a dozen.” “So are porn stars, give a girl a hundred dollar bill and she’ll drop her shorts and let you take her pussy picture, I know, it’s what I do for a living.” Dennis replied. “Now calm down you two,” Henry said keeping the peace, you two squabble like you’re married.” Frustrated Dennis pushed his papers forward on the desk and pounded his fist on the table. “You can’t get top dollar girls for bottom dollar pay. This isn’t a used car lot, these girls drive a hard bargain. I can get any fat girl for what you offer, the ones that know they’re worth more will balk.” “We can use filler and still make money. I can buy photo sets from Asia for $8 a sheet and sell them online for $80.” “I’ve seen those sets, they suck. The lighting sucks, the poses suck, the models suck. Nobody’s going to come back and renew their subscription with filler crap like that!”

“Every business has to control cost, we have to get the best value for our dollar!” “And every savvy porn customer will know those are bottom of the barrel imports and take their business elsewhere. And the other thing is that you strangle me with recruiting. I was so close to getting test shots of a cute ex stripper but she backed out when I couldn’t guarantee her a lousy two hundred dollars. I’m sick of having to have to have every girl signed off for before we hire her. It makes them less willing to do any shots at all. I need the authority and ability to pay my models after I shoot them.” “All the models you pick are fat,” Cassidy said. “I don’t want fat girls on my site.” “Then you better be willing to cough up a grand then, no hot girl is going to spread her legs for the camera for less and I am not going to ask. It is insulting to her and to me both. “ “They will do a shoot for two hundred,” Cassidy said. “Then give me the fucking two hundred so I can pay them!” Dennis said pissed. “Not for fat girls,” Cassidy replied. “You are insane, it’s either eight dollars for a canned shot from Asia, or nothing? You won’t pay these girls what they’re worth? Not every man likes a toothpick with tits, you know. Some like some meat on the bones. The very women you are shunning may be the ones that make you all the money.” “You have never marketed before have you? Have you ever seen an infomercial before? They give the ILLUSION of "value" Henry said. “Buy 1 at $19.95, and will give you a 2nd one for free.” “This is a pay site, once they figure out we are reselling sweat shop porn, the next month is gone and so is any referrals,” Dennis replied. “This is a Marketing ploy...they could easily sell the first one for $9.95...but that is not as titillating as Getting one for free. We disagree, and this is a WASTE of my time, trying to explain why Fat, Average chicks from the Midwest is not the only porn product that sells.” “Our initial offering should blow their socks off, not make them run away.” “You are so One-Sided on this issue. That chick you sent a picture of is NEVER...repeat NEVER going to "Blow Someone Away.".....EVER!!!!! NEVER!!!!!!!!!!! Period.” Henry shouted. “I give up, go fuck yourself and find another photographer, I don’t need this shit. The way you’re running this site, it won’t last six months.” Dennis replied pushing himself from the table.” “Fine, get the fuck out, photographers are a dime a dozen,” Henry replied. Dennis stood up and spit on the table before walking away. “What a bunch of stupid fuckers,” he said and left the room.

“We didn’t need him anyway,” Cassidy said. “He held me back the whole time we were out wandering the countryside. Put an ad in the paper and see if we can get a new photographer, one who thinks like we do.” “I have an idea,” Henry said. “Let’s skip the photographer and just by this prefab porn from these pay sites. It’s cheap and our profits will go up.” “I agree, screw original content, let’s farm this out on the cheap,” Cassidy said rolling her hair in her hand.

Dennis stood outside the conference room watching the three remaining partners gloat in their own glory. He didn’t feel one bit guilty about what he said and was glad to be rid of them all. His four percent wasn’t going to amount to anything anyway if the company went under due to miss management. He walked past the secretary who was polishing her fingernails. “How are you Mr. Dennis,” she asked looking up at him with her pretty eyes. Dennis knew he could make her into a model if they would let him pay her. “I’m fine, I’m going for a long walk, not sure when I’ll be back.” he replied. “You seem upset, is there anything wrong?” “You know that saying about too many cooks spoiling the soup? That’s the problem, too many Indian chiefs and not enough Indians. Everyone wants to vote on every little detail and micro manage everything to death. I don’t want to get your hopes down, but I think you might be looking for a new job in six months. These fuckers are so full of themselves they can’t see the forest for the trees.” “I’m sorry to hear that,” she said. “Would you like me to get you a cup of coffee?” “Did you hear what I just said?” “Yes sir,” “Doesn’t that bother you?” “I can always find another job, I’m not worried,” she replied. “That was the sanest thing I’ve heard today, thanks for that.” “No problem, coffee?” “No, that’s ok, have a nice day.” And with that said, Dennis left the reception area and left the building.

It was three weeks later that Cassidy, Henry and Edwardo were back at the same conference table without Dennis this time. It was an emergency meeting called by Edwardo to discuss the eighty percent drop in subscription renewals and the almost complete end of new sign ups. “What the fuck is going on?” Cassidy yelled across the table.

“We got a lot of emails from subscribers,” Edwardo said. “They are complaining about the new content. They say is sucks balls, and not in the good way. Here, let me read you a few.” Edwardo read from his tablet, “What’s up with this third world shit porn crap you’ve been posting? It looks like something my brother would shoot, and he’s a fucking retard.” “Edwardo read the next one, “You can cancel my subscription immediately, I can get better looking girls for half the price. Who was the fucker that decided to cut costs and put up those ugly ass bitches?” Cassidy leaned back in her chair and bit her lip. “I’m losing money, whose idea was it to change our format?” “It was your’s,” Edwardo replied waiting to be yelled at. “No, it wasn’t my idea, Henry, you fucked us, I remember, it was your idea.” “Cutting costs and maximizing profit is good business,” Henry replied. “Not when you are out of business, change this now!” Henry shook his head and made a fist. “I can make this work, let me find some better content online.” “We are not buying crap and posting it on our page. We will make our own from now on. Get us a photographer and someone to hire models. I will approve every picture that goes on this site from now on!” Henry stood up and stormed out of the meeting livid, he knew he was right, he knew there was no other opinion other than his. But now he might lose his job if the company goes under. How the fuck do you hire a professional photographer that does porn? Most do family weddings and senior pictures, doing porn could kill their regular business. Do you put an ad online? and how do you know if they would be any good. Not that quality ever mattered to Henry to start with, he always assumed that any horny monkey with a credit card would buy his porn no matter how good it was. Realizing he was proven wrong, he decided to quit his job and go do something else. Nobody tells Henry he’s wrong. Henry is right about everything and nobody appreciates him for it. Cassidy can go fuck herself and take her pornsite with her. Then he got a call on his cell. “Hello?” he answered. “What about Dennis?” Cassidy asked, “Do you think he’d come back if we asked?” “Are you fucking kidding? After what he said? I am not going to let that fucker tell me I told you so.” “Then who do you have to take pictures?” Cassidy asked. “I’ll do it.” “Are you any good at it?” “Not bad,” “What kind of experience do you have taking model photography?” “I’ve shot plenty of stuff with my phone, look at my Facebook page.”

“I’ve seen your Facebook page, the pictures you post look like they were taken by an eight year old. Call Dennis and beg him to come back.” “He won’t unless you do what he says and it will cost you. He spends money like it was water.” “You have to spend money to make money, you’re cost cutting cost us our company. If we’re going to save this, do something. Get with Edwardo and make a budget and get Dennis shooting as soon as possible. We need quality pussy on our site so those men will put money in our bank accounts. Got me? That’s your only job right now, getting Dennis back on board.” Now more pissed than ever, Henry called Dennis on his cell phone and waited for Dennis to answer. “Hello?” Dennis asked. “Hi Dennis, how are you doing?” Henry asked. He was such a phony. “I’m fine, what do you want?” “Since you asked, I was wondering if you’d have a meeting with me sometime this week.” “Why?” “Cassidy wants to discuss doing some photo shoots,” Henry said cringing waiting to be yelled at. The phone was silent for an unusually long period of time. “You’re kidding right?” Dennis asked. “No, she’s serious.” “What changed?” “We can discuss that when you get here.” Again a very long pause. “No, you can tell me now, what’s going on?” Taking a swallow, Henry replied, “Cassidy has decided that the canned content isn’t working, she wants all original content from now on.” “I see, and why are you calling me?” “We need a photographer willing to shoot porn.” “Anyone can shoot porn,” Dennis replied. “You told me that the customers don’t care about quality, as long as they can make out a penis and a tit once and a while.” “I was wrong,” Henry said. “Wow, I never thought I’d ever hear those words come out of you.” “Well, I said them, now can we meet?” “What’s in it for me?” Dennis asked. “We can discuss that at our meeting.” “No, you can tell me now or there won’t be a meeting.” “Cassidy hasn’t come up with the details for compensation yet, when I find out we can discuss it at our meeting.”

“I want full artistic control. I want to hire the models I choose, I want to take the pictures that I want to take and and a vote in the final say of what gets posted on the site. I also want a twenty percent raise.” “She won’t agree to that Dennis.” “Then fuck her, goodbye,” Dennis said and the phone went dead. “What a pompous prick!” Henry said wanting to throw his phone at the wall.

Chapter 28 Back on the horse Dennis sat in his chair waiting for the hair and makeup girl to finish with the new model. She was nineteen, hot as fuck and willing to do whatever Dennis asked because she was getting paid a decent wage. Henry walked in and sat down next to him. “Nice studio we got for you,” Henry said. “Yeah, I like it,” Dennis replied. “What kind of a shoot are you doing today?” “Dildo, then solo finger masturbation. Lesbian if her girlfriend shows up.” “You must love your job.” “I do, I get paid to tell girls to spread their pussy lips and stick in a finger and smile. It’s surreal sometimes.” “I hope there aren’t any hard feelings,” Henry said. “Oh, I’m trying to learn to forgive, but it makes it hard when you’re sitting in on my shoot just so you can look at the pussy. Your job is in the office doing web stuff, this photo stuff is all mine.” “Hey, I’m trying to bury the hatchet here.” “Let’s talk about something else, this will just piss me off more if we discuss the business.” “Fine, what do you want to talk about?” Henry asked. “You into sports?” “No,” Dennis replied. “I was an art nerd growing up.”

“I bet you didn’t get a lot of pussy being an art nerd.” “No, but I get more than all the jocks I ever knew growing up now.” “There is a big difference between taking pictures of naked women and fucking them. Do you dip your pecker in these girls?” “No, I am a professional.” “So you still are an art nerd,” Henry stated with a smug grin. “Are you trying to piss me off? I get so close to these girls that when they masturbate I can smell them getting wet.” “And?” Frustrated, Dennis decided to change the conversation again. “I think the company should pay for all my expenses, not just the travel.” “Nice change of subject.” “I want meals paid for if I’m on the road, and a company cell phone.” “Maybe when sales go back up, this will take months.” “You drive a company car don’t you?” “Yes, but I own thirty nine percent of the company. I’m not just a hired hand.” “I want a company car as well.” “Don’t overestimate your worth, Cassidy wanted you back, but I know with a little research, I could find someone to replace you.” “Back to that again?” “Yes.” “Right now is not the time to be pissing me off again. You’re sales are shit and I am the only thing that’s going to get you back on your feet. I want a company car or this will be my last shoot. I have another business I work for, you are not my only paycheck. They respect me.” “Did they give you a car?” “No, but they don’t peddle smut like you do, I have to do things I have to confess in church to just to feel good with myself. I have kids and I can’t tell them what I do. My parents have no clue I do this.” “That’s not my problem,” Henry said flat. “Getting me a company car is,” Dennis snapped back. “I want something decent by Friday or I’m out, we have no contract, I owe you nothing.” Henry sat and stared at Dennis with hate in his eyes. He’s rather punch that fucker than buy him anything, but he knew Cassidy wanted him to shoot so he had to do something to please her. Dennis would get his car, but he might not like the one he got. It was time for a primetime pissing match and nobody fucked with Henry. Henry was always right.

The next day Henry surprised Dennis with a company car. It’s wasn’t new, it wasn’t even clean, it was a crappy 1981 Honda Civic with rust and

two tires without hubcaps. Dennis wasn’t impressed. “I can’t ever store my photo gear in here, there isn’t enough room,” Dennis said staring at the dents and rust spots around the rear wheel wells. “ “It’s all we could afford, times are tough,” Henry replied. “You drive a 2008 Ford Explorer,” Dennis snapped back. “Yes, and I am a major shareholder.” “If you keep pissing me off, your major shares won’t be worth shit. You keep selling everything short and doing everything on the cheap. You are such a miser that you are going to run your company into the ground. What a stupid fuck.” “When sales go up, I’ll consider a better car, this is it till then. Call it your motivation.” “I was always motivated you self-righteous prick!, it was you that was sabotaging this company, Cassidy would do well do buy you out and ditch your ass while the stock is still cheap.” “Take your car and get the fuck out of here, don’t you have some pussy to shoot?” Henry said back flat and assholiish. Dennis got in the car, he had to push the seat way back, and it was set for a dwarf it seemed. The seat cushion was stained and frayed at the edges and the dashboard was covered with dust. “You couldn’t find a dealership that would detail the car before they sold it? Where did you find this piece of shit?” “I didn’t get it from a dealer, I got it from my brother in law. It was his.” Henry replied. “He said there might be some cum stains on the passenger floorboards, he tried to wash them out but they made the carpet sticky.” “That’s fucking gross,” Dennis said starting the car. It started easy, and the engine sounded good. No alert lights or dinging sounds. “Don’t park that at the shop, I don’t want anyone to see it, park in back or in the alley.” Dennis sped off and took off down the road towards the office. It was then he heard a snapping sound and smelled burning plastic. “Fuck!” he yelled. He looked for the source of the smoke and couldn’t find it. It was like it was coming from all over. Then he heard another snap and a burning sizzle. The engine stopped and the car rolled to a stop in mid-day traffic puking out smoke from the driver’s side window. Then, without warning, the car blew up and shot into the air doing a flip and a half landing on the roof pinning Dennis inside. He didn’t feel a thing, the shock knocked him out and he was trapped inside bleeding from a head wound. Henry watched from a block away with a smile on his face. His plan worked just like he knew it would. The timer on the bomb was set for a minute and that’s all it took to blow up the car. Now Dennis was gone and he could get back to running the company the way he wanted to, on the cheap.

He knew Cassidy was wrong, and he knew Dennis was as well. It would just be a matter of time before he was running things. Down the street, Dennis and the Honda Civic lay in peril burning, and holding up traffic. The shock of the explosion shook all those around and nobody seemed to be moving very fast to save Dennis. But there were people calling 911 on their cell phones and help would soon be on it’s way, that is if Dennis could survive the fire raging around his now torn apart gas tank. Like a true prick, Henry got in his Ford Explorer and drove down the street to get a good look at Dennis’s dead body. Problem was that the traffic was backed up and he couldn’t get within a half a block. Frustrated, he backed up, made a half turn and spun out into an alley heading back to the office. He knew it wouldn’t be long before the wreck made the news. He could watch it from his office while he was looking for crappy cheap porn to post to the Cassidy Rayne pornsite. Dennis meanwhile was pulled from the wreckage by the rescue squad and laid out on the street for the EMT to look at. Dennis had burns on his back and neck and glass sticking out of his skin all along his collar line. The bomb was planted in the trunk that shot metal and glass at Dennis from the rear. He had no idea what was going on, he was out like a light. The rescue squad placed Dennis on a gurney and slid him into the waiting ambulance. In a few moments, the doors were slammed and the rescue vehicle was off to the hospital with lights and sirens.

At the hospital x-rays were taken as well as general blood work. The emergency room doctor on call took a look at the results and knew he had more on his hands then he could handle. Dennis would live, but he would be scarred for life and probably lose the use of his eyesight due to the wound at the back of his head. He also sustained enough blunt force trauma to sever his right arm at the shoulder. Dennis lay on the surgery table, several specialists were called in and a plan was formed to save the damaged parts and replace the parts they couldn’t repair with either mechanical or animal parts. It would take twenty seven hours on the table, but when they were done Dennis was a new man. Or at least with new parts.

Chapter 28 Sabotage Two days later, when Dennis was brought out of his medically induced coma, Cassidy Rayne, Henry and Edward stopped by to visit. Dennis was still technically a partner so the three others decided it would look good to make and appearance. “How are you feeling?” Cassidy asked with a fake smile. Groggy, Dennis replied, “I feel shitty,” “That will pass,” Cassidy replied. “I have a girl working on your workman’s comp claim. She’ll be down later for you to sign papers.” “They won’t tell me what happened to me, just that I was in a car when it happened. Do you guys know what happened to me?”

Henry stepped up to the side of the bed. “The car you were driving had a malfunction, you lost control and had an accident.” “I don’t remember driving a car, I can’t remember today at all.” Cassidy spoke up, “You can a concussion they said. It’s normal for you to forget the accident.” “I wish the doctor would come in and explain a few things. I think these drugs they have me on are making me see things.” “They didn’t tell you anything?” “No, but I think I’m hallucinating.” Dennis said raising his right arm from under the sheets. It wasn’t human, it looked like it had come from a chimpanzee. The group looked upon the arm in horror trying not to let their emotions show. “Do you see what I see?” Dennis asked. “I think I have a monkey arm.” “That looks more like a chimpanzee,” Edwardo spoke up, “Technically chimps are apes, not monkeys.” “So you do see it?” Dennis asked. “Yes, it is quite disgusting,” Edwardo added. Cassidy gave Edwardo a look that said shut your hole you fucking idiot, we don’t want to make this worse and get sued for this. She could tell a lot with her eyes. Edwardo complied. Dennis moved the fingers on the ape hand and tried to feel anything. He could, it was amazing. Although it wasn’t his arm, he could feel as if it was his arm. But it felt funny because it was a chimpanzee and they have pretty fucked up hands. “What else did they do to me? Am I the bionic man?” Just then a doctor entered the room dressed with a white lab coat. He held an electronic chart and some sort of gadget that looked like a tricorder from Star Trek. “Hello Dennis, how are you today?” the doctor asked. “I have an ape arm,” Dennis replied. “Yes you do,” the doctor replied. “And that’s not all, you also have a neural processor in the back of your head where the damage was the worst. The processor filters and processes all of your vision.” “So I am the six million dollar man?” Dennis asked. “One point five at the most,” the doctor replied. “We got the ape at an ape refuge in Arizona.” “You killed an ape to save my arm?” “No, it was dead already, they had it in a freezer for the last week. We, I mean you got lucky.” “What else did you do to me?” Dennis asked. “We grafted skin from a hog onto your back and neck, reconstructed your spine with Legos...” “What, Legos?” “They are surgical grade Legos, made for fixing just about any orthopedic problems. And we put in a baboon heart as well.”

“Why a baboon heart? Was I dead?” “No, but you had a major cholesterol problem and needed a triple bi pass anyway and we didn’t have time to find you a donor so we found a baboon and killed. it. I hate fucking baboons, evil looking fuckers always sticking their asses up in the air.” “When will I be able to leave?” Dennis asked. “Six weeks minimum,” the doctor replied. “We have to make sure your body doesn’t reject the animal parts.” Cassidy spoke up, ”You need your rest, we want you back as soon as possible. We have lots of girls that need you. No one can capture the vagina like you do.” “Vagina?” the doctor asked. “Yes, Dennis here is our vagina photographer. He takes all the pictures of the naked girls for our porn site.” “Which site is that?” “cassidyrayne.com” “No fucking way, I have a membership there. I was thinking of cancelling it, your content over the last year has been sweatshop quality at best.” “We know, Dennis is here to fix that, so he needs to get better fast.” “Yeah, I can’t jerk off to that third world shot in an alley with a gun pointed to her head crap. It takes all the fun out of it. What are you doing to change that?” “We only hire local girls from now on, Dennis shoots them at our office.” “Hey, I know a nurse that would be really good.” “Would she pose nude and fuck on camera?” “No, but she’s hot as hell.” “Then she is no good to me, I need women that will fuck, suck and blow on command. Looks means nothing to me if they can’t do that. If they want to do nude modeling, they can work for Victoria’s Secret.” “I have some video I shot of her taking a pee in the women’s bathroom, can you use that?” the doctor asked. “Is it real video or faked?” Cassidy asked. “It’s real, I got a shot of her pussy when she wiped.” “We can’t use video without the model’s consent.” “Really? That sucks, I jerk off to that at least twice a week in my office.” “Have you ever asked this woman to have sex with you?” “No, she’s a bitch, rather fuck a Doberman. But I do like to watch her pee.” Disturbed by the doctors comments, Dennis decided to speak up. “Is there any way I can get out in less than six weeks?”

“Who’s the doctor here?” the doctor snapped back. “You’re lucky I sewed that ape arm on you in the first place, do you know how hard it is to thread a wound with all that ape hair. Half the time I couldn't tell the difference between my suture and that fucking hair. I gave up three times, but the thought of how much money I was making kept me going.” “You’re a true hero,” Cassidy said with a tear in her eye. “Do you think it’s possible for me to shave this arm so it doesn’t stand out so much?” Dennis asked. “Do what you want, it’s your fucking arm,” the doctor said and turned to leave the room. “One more thing doc,” Dennis said. “Thanks.” “No problem, it was either fix your arm or jerk off to that video all day and thanks to you I can buy me a new three stall garage.” Once the doctor left, the remaining three from the office stood around bored. “You don’t have to stay for me, I’m fine,” Dennis said. “There’s one thing we do need to discuss Dennis, “Cassidy said. “This isn’t going to be easy.” “What is it?” “From what I have heard on the news, your car may have had a bomb planted in the trunk.” “I can’t remember the car, but go on.” “You were given a new company car by Henry and as you drove away it blew up in the street. Turns out the police have found bomb fragments at the scene.” Stunned, Dennis replied, “Who would want to bomb me?” “It was Henry, he tried to kill you.” Cassidy replied. “What? Why are you telling me this now?” “Because we came to finish the job.” “What did I do?” Dennis asked. “Nothing actually, you were doing what I asked you to do, but dumbshit here decided to kill you on his own. And now that they’ve found bomb making parts at the scene, it won’t be long before they put two and two together and figure out Henry did it. Then they will try to shut down the porn site and put us all in jail. I can’t have that happen.” “If you’re going to kill me, why tell me all this?” Dennis asked. “You asked,” Cassidy replied. “Kinda pointless don’t you think? I mean, if you’re going to kill me anyway, the Explanation is moot.” “Yes, but it is polite to answer you.” “It’s also polite to leave me alone,” Dennis said pressing the nurse call light.

“Did you see that?” Henry asked. “He pressed the nurse light.” “How long till she gets here?” Cassidy asked. “My nurse is a guy I think, I was sort of groggy, but I think he has a beard.” “I don’t give a fuck if your nurse is the queen of England!” Cassidy snapped back. “We have about two minutes to finish you off.” Just then the nurse walked in the door. It wasn’t a man after all, but a short round Asian woman about mid-thirties. Cute, with a nice rack. “What can I get for you?” the nurse asked. “Call the police, these three are here to kill me,” Dennis said. “Kill you how?” the nurse asked, “I have to know for my charting.” “Forget your charting, call the cops before they kill me!” “We have our own security, I’ll call them.” “Call somebody, now!” Dennis yelled. “What a fuck head,” the nurse said. “Calm down or I’ll give you some Ativan in your ass.” The nurse stepped out of the room and left the other three there free to do what they wanted. “I can’t believe she just left like that,” Dennis said. “Doesn’t she have a radio? Hell, the slaves at Wal Mart have radios these days. You would think that a hospital would have them too.” Henry approached Dennis and grabbed a hold of his IV line. Removing a syringe from his pocket, he uncapped it and shoved the needle into the port connected to the line. He pushed all the contents into Dennis’s IV and watched the fuzzy liquid slowly creep down towards Dennis’s arm. It was taking forever. “What did you put in my IV line?” Dennis asked. “Bleach,” Henry replied. Dennis grabbed the IV line with his ape hand and yanked it out of his arm to Henry’s dismay. “What the fuck?” Henry said. “You didn’t think I was going to lay here while you’re trying to kill me do you? “I thought the IV would go faster,” Henry replied. “What’s your backup plan?” Cassidy asked angry and frustrated. “I don’t have one,” Henry replied. “Grab his pillow and suffocate him!” Cassidy barked at Henry. Dennis used his chimpanzee arm to swat at Henry and the smacked him on the side of the head knocking him into the IV pole and onto the floor. Dennis was amazed with the strength he had gained with his new ape arm. Henry sat on the floor holding his head in pain. The ape hand had struck his ear and made it bleed a little. Henry was a very sensitive man when it came to pain.

“What is wrong with you?” Cassidy yelled at Henry who was being a big baby on the floor. “Get up and suffocate this man before we all end up in jail!” Henry stood up and pouted like a three year old. “I don’t want to, “ he said. “I tried twice and now it’s someone else’s turn.” “Fine,” Cassidy said and pulled a pistol from her purse. She aimed it at Dennis and pulled off seven continuous shots in his chest. Dennis lay there and watched wondering if she had blanks in the gun. Then he noticed the bullets sticking in his chest. “Bullet resistant, remember?” he said with a smile. Cassidy had forgot all about Dennis’s super powers. Now she understood how he survived a bomb in the trunk.

Chapter 29 State of Texas vs Cassidy Rayne Cassidy sat at the defendants table dressed in a tank top, eight inch plaid skirt and six inch heels. Her lawyer wanted her to wear a conservative suit skirt combo, but she’d have none of it. This was her turn in the spotlight and as a quasi-celebrity, the media would be all over the case, including cameras in the court room. The judge told the lawyer for the defense to call his first witness. “I call Henry Shedmeyer to the stand.” Henry took the stand and the oath waiting for the defense lawyer to begin. “Mr. Shedmeyer, were you present at the time of the alleged shooting of the defendant?” “Yes I was,” Henry replied. “Can you tell me in your own words what you saw?” Henry shuffled in his seat and looked for the camera at the back of the room. “I saw nothing,” he replied. “Thank you, no further questions.” The judge spoke up, “The prosecution has the witness.” Henry was smug in his seat watching the prosecuting attorney approach the bench like John Wayne. The lawyer, Mason Fish, looked up from his tablet and looked Henry in the eye. “Is it true Mr. Shedmeyer, that you are a notorious liar and cheat?” “I don’t think so,” Henry replied. “You don’t think so? Weren’t you sued ten years ago for breach of contract?” “What does that have to do with this?” “It shows your character, that you are willing to lie to protect your interests,” Fish replied. “Yes, I was sued,” “How did that turn out?” “I had to pay six hundred dollars, I paid it, and it’s over.” “Why didn’t you pay the six hundred dollars in the first place? Why were you sued?” Henry didn’t want to answer, he didn’t want to admit he lied in the past and got caught. He sat and drummed his fingers on his knee and hoped Fish would move on to a different question. “Please answer the question or I will request an obstruction charge be placed on you and maybe contempt of court.” “I lied to a guy, there you go,” Henry replied. “Do you make it a habit to lie?” Fish asked. “No, that was a onetime thing.”

“Is there a chance you are lying to the court about what you saw happen to my client?” “If you are asking me if I lied about seeing that fuck head get shot, no, I didn’t see anything. I have no fuckng idea what happened.” “The nurse stated in deposition that when she left, my client had no bullets in his chest, but when she returned, he had. She also testified that she saw no one come or leave the room. She was sitting at the nurse’s station with a clear view of the door.” “Maybe she’s the one lying,” Henry said. “She spent most of her time trying to get in my pants. She’s just pissed I wouldn’t let her fuck me in the bathroom shower.” “You are claiming she made up the story out of spite to get back at you for not having sex with her on the job?” “I swore on your fucking bible, now stop asking me the same questions over and over” Fish addressed the judge. “Your honor, I believe this witness is committing perjury in order to make himself look better.” “We will address that at retrial if information is found out proving the witness is indeed lying on the stand. Next witness.” The defense lawyer called Edwardo to the stand. “What is your last name?” the defense lawyer asked Edwardo. “Smith,” Edwardo replied. “Mr. Smith, did you see Mrs. Miller shoot Mr. Jackowski?” “Who?” “Dennis, the photographer.” “Oh, I plead the fifth, sorry.” “Why are you pleading the fifth? You’re not on trial.” “I’m not?” “No, you’re not.” “Then yes, I did see her shoot him, about five times in the chest.” To his horror, the lawyer heard the very words he hoped he would never hear. He was certain Edwardo would lie and tell the jury he didn’t see anything. Now he was fucked and needed to think on his feet. “Are you sure? Could it have been a repressed memory from a movie you saw?” “No, I’m pretty sure she shot him, I still have the gun.” “You have the gun?” “Yeah, she handed it to me and told me to get rid of it so stuffed it down my pants and left the room before the cops got there.” “Are you sure you’re not suffering from some sort of delusions? Do you take any psych medications or are under the care of a therapist?” “No, I’m fine.” “This alleged gun you say you have, where is it?”

“In the trunk of my car,” Edwardo replied. The defense lawyer was digging himself deeper and deeper into a hole he couldn’t get out of. He decided to cut his losses. “No more questions,” he said and walked away in disgust. “Your witness,” the judge said to Fish. “Your honor, may we take ten minutes while the witness retrieves the gun from his trunk? I would like to enter it into evidence.” “Granted,” the judge said tapping his gavel.

Ten minutes later a pistol was set on the judge’s bench placed into evidence. Fish continued his questioning. “Is this the pistol Miss Miller gave to you to hide?” “Yes it is.” “Did you see her, with your own eyes, shoot my client in the chest with this gun?” “Yes, I did.” “Thank you, no more questions.” “Is there anymore witnesses to be called?” the judge asked. “Neither lawyer spoke up. “I am remanding this case to the jury for deliberation at this time.” the judge said and the courtroom cleared.

As Cassidy was being led out of the courtroom, a large group of reporter’s clamored to get in a question. Always the exhibitionist, she faked tripping on her heels and managed to get her tube top to fall to her waist exposing her huge fake tits. The cameras focused on the porn star’s breasts and she became ecstatic realizing that hundreds of people were seeing her topless on live television. The guards tried to pull her top back up but she held her arms tight against her body keeping it pinned down by her hips. “Cassidy!” a reporter yelled. “What do you think your chances are?” “They have nothing on me,” she replied giggling her tits up and down. “They have an eye witness and the gun,” another shouted. “Go to cassidyrayne.com and sign up for a subscription!” she yelled back. “Word is you don’t have a chance in hell!” another reporter yelled from the crowd. “Don’t believe everything you hear,” she snapped back. She tried desperately to pull her skirt off and give the cameras a good view of her thong. It didn’t work, the guards were now pushing her through the crowd of reporters towards the main door. In a move only a dancer could pull off, she managed to bend over and give the crowd a nice butt shot. It was the best she could muster, but it was enough to feed her ego for a while.

The jury was out for four hours before returning their verdict. Cassidy, Henry, Edwardo and Dennis were all shuffled back into the courtroom along with a full gallery of attendees to hear the judge read it. “In the case of Mrs. Linda Miller vs the State of Texas, for attempted murder, the jury finds you guilty as charged!” the judge read. The courtroom erupted in cheers and boos and Cassidy sunk her head into her hands in disbelief and despair. It was now the big house for her, for a long time. The judge now read her sentencing. “Due to the fact you shot a man, while lying in a hospital bed, I find your crime extra heinous, and I sentence you to twenty years without the chance for parole. You will be remanded to women’s prison to serve out your sentence.” Women’s prison? Not again Cassidy thought to herself. She hated women, she hated the thought of the only sex she would ever get was prison pussy. She had been raped in a jail shower by two women in her past and didn’t want to ever go through that again. There must be a way out, but she had no idea. Locked in wrist and ankle cuffs, she was shuttled out of the courtroom and into an awaiting police car to be transported to prison. Once in the patrol car, she asked the officer driving, “If I give you a blowjob, will you let me go?” The officer turned around and looked at her like she was nuts. “I give the best blow jobs, I’ve been doing it for eight years, and I’ve been in more than three hundred DVD’s.” The officer remained silent. “I once did a shoot for a DVD where I fucked a cop. He wasn’t a real cop, he was an actor, I knew him from a few friends that did porn.” No reply. “In the video the cop pulled me over for a traffic violation. I offer him a bribe and he takes it. I sucked him off and let him blow on my face. Do you want to blow on my face?” “Ma’am,” the officer said. “Would you please be quiet?” “I bet your wife doesn’t let you do that. Most bitches don’t give their husbands what they really want. They lay on their backs like they’re dead until you drop your load and fall asleep. I know how to make a man happy.” “You need to keep your mouth shut lady,” the cop said. “What? Are you gay?” Cassidy asked. Still, no reply. “I don’t like doing girl on girl porn, most women aren’t clean down there. I was once offered eight hundred dollars to do a lesbian threesome. I turned it down. Last thing I want is some women's twat in my face. Disgusting.” “I like twat in my face,” the other officer replied.

Finally, she got a reaction. “If you let me up front, I can suck your dick,” she said. “There is no room up here,” the officer replied. “You can come back here.” “Too tight.” “Let’s pull over and we can do it on the car hood.” “I don’t think so, my job isn’t worth a blow job.” “A blow job? Do you know who I am? Getting a blowjob from me is like getting a blowjob from God. I get three hundred dollars from my private customers.” “God makes three hundred dollars giving head?” the officer asked. The patrol car headed down the street on its way to the highway where they would be at the prison by four pm. Cassidy looked out the window watching her freedom go away once again. This time it felt like it was the last time, until she felt a thump on the roof of the car and saw the ground getting smaller outside her window. She felt the car rise up and for a moment her stomach get queasy from the movement. It was car sickness of the worst kind. “What’s going on?” she asked watching the two officers in the from seat scramble with their equipment. “Hold on!” the driver yelled. “Something has us.” “No shit! ”Cassidy yelled looking out the window. He tried to look up and all she could see was a huge silver football. “Fuck, not again,” She said. “What are you talking about?” the cop asked. “This happened once before,” Cassidy replied. “It didn’t end well.” “What is going on? Who has us?” “It’s an alien ship,” Cassidy replied. “Are they going to kill us?” “I doubt it, they’re more of the probe in the ass kind of aliens.” “Are you serious?” “Yeah, long story.” “What should we do?” “Wait it out, it all depends on who’s got us.” “What do you mean?” “The ship has lots of different kinds of aliens on it, not all are the same, they are kind of like us.” The alien ship continued to pull the patrol car up into the ship until it had consumed it like a marshmallow. The car was set on a hard surface and the cable was detached. The ship closed its doors and they were alone. Until they saw two figures walking towards them. “Stay cool, let me do all the talking,” Cassidy said. “Fine with me,” the driver said.

The two figures walked up to the car and ripped off the back door letting Cassidy get out. The two officers in the front sat still scared to death. “Cassidy Rayne?” one of the aliens asked. “Yes,” Cassidy replied. “Come with us.” “What about them?” she asked looking at the two officers cowering in the patrol car. “Don’t worry, it’s almost lunch time.” “What does that mean?” “Come with us,” the alien said again waiting for Cassidy to follow. Cassidy thought for a second, realized that she couldn’t help these two officers and decided to follow the aliens. She was in no condition, in shackles to save them. Down long corridors they walked passing door after door until they came to one that opened when they approached. Inside was a nicely furnished apartment and a man sitting at the end of a couch sipping on a diet soda. He addressed his guest. “Hello Cassidy, how are you?” Dressed in her orange jumpsuit and cuffs, she replied, “I don’t know, I was heading to prison, and I almost wish I was still heading to prison. Who are you?” “My name isn’t important, what is important is that I have saved you.” Cassidy looked around the apartment and wondered why this guy hadn’t asked her to sit down or offered her a diet soda. “Have a seat, would you like a diet soda?” he asked. She felt better now and had a seat. “I suppose I should thank you, but what do you have in mind for me?” “As you can see, I am very well off. I have been a fan of yours for years, I own over one hundred of your DVD’s and I spank to them on a regular basis. My wife hates it, but she’s a fat cow. I cannot in good conscience see you rot away in prison.” “You get the news up here?” “I get more stations that I can stand, but I have been focused on your trial. At one point I planned on coming down and having a chat with the jury, but strong arming people usually never works. I waited until you were alone and snatched you up.” “I see that,” Cassidy said taking a sip of diet cola. “I have a room for you, do you want to see it?” “I need to think about this for a second. I realize that I was heading to prison, but isn’t this just a different prison?” she asked. “Don’t think of this as prison, you have the run of the ship.” “I still don’t see the difference, can you drop me off on Earth? Somewhere I can start over?”

Chapter 30 In the Bubble “No really, can you drop me off?” Cassidy asked. “Sorry, not right now,” the strange man asked. “And what is your name, I can’t go around addressing you as nobody.” “My name is Ed,” Ed said. ‘And who are you? What sort of alien are you? I know there are more than one kind here, it’s like a cruise ship for E.T.s” Sipping on a mixed drink and puffing a cigar, Ed replied. “I’m human actually, I rent space on this ship.” “Rent? I’ve never seen an ad for rental on a spaceship before.” “They don’t place the ads in places normal people can find them. Anyway, I live here and so do you.” “No, no I don’t, you need to get me back on the ground,” Cassidy replied getting pissed. “You want to live in a eight by twelve foot prison cell complete with a stainless steel toilet and a cellmate that wants to bang you on a regular basis?” “I understand prison, I don’t understand this. Plus they have guards and I have rights, here I’m some sort of pet.”

Ed got up and motioned for Cassidy to follow him. She didn’t. “Come on, I want to show you the room I made for you. It’s far better than any cold cell they would give you down there on the surface.” “If you know anything about me, it’s that you can’t cage me up. I’m a free spirit, I do what I want, when I want.” “You think you’ll have that sort of freedom in prison?” Ed asked. “I would be running that place in a month,” Cassidy snapped back. “Here I have no control and I will not give up control, even for a nice bed.” “I am disappointed Cassidy,” Ed said. “You never gave me a chance to tell you what else I had for you.” Cassidy bit her lip and said, “Go on.” “You can run your porn empire from up here, I can provide a full studio for you, assistants, and production personnel. You can have whatever you want. Not like those fuckers you worked with before. The ones who set you up.” “How do you know about that?” “I don’t, but it’s obvious that you are not the violent type they are making you out to be.” “No, I shot the fucker, he pissed me off,” Cassidy shot back. “Really? I’m surprised. “I did it to silence him, I couldn’t afford to have my porn site shut down. He was getting too big of a head.” “Where is your photographer now?” Ed asked. “Don’t know, don’t care,” Cassidy replied. “Well, for the mean time you will be living here with me. You can sleep in your room or on the couch, it’s up to you. If you want to continue your porn business on board, I can arrange that, I am very rich and have access to any production people I need. You decide and get back to me.” “What am I supposed to do till then? Can you give me a phone so I can make some calls?” “Not right now, you need some time to cool off.” “Why do I have the feeling I’m going to be some sort of slave? You don’t want me as a slave. I get very angry when I don’t get to be the queen.” “Would you like something to eat?” Ed asked. “Yes, you have a Subway up here?” she asked. “No, but my chef can make you a sandwich, just press that button on the wall anytime for service. You know they don’t have Subway in prison either.” Cassidy sulked and internalized her rage. She wanted to scream out but knew it wouldn’t do any good. “Where are the windows?” she asked. “You can’t have windows on a spaceship, they might break and let out all the air.”

“I can't live without sunlight, without a view of the sky and the trees. I will go crazy up here.” “You can put up any picture on the view screen you want, you can have sunshine, and the sky. Hell, you can have kitties and bunnies for all I care,” Ed replied. “Fuck your view screen, I need to be able to breath fresh air, not this recycled shit you have in here.” “If I’m so free, let me out to take a look at the rest of the ship!” she barked. Ed raised his hand and pointed at the door, “Be my guest, just remember what floor you’re on, I don’t want you to get lost. This is a very big ship.” “What if I don’t come back?” Cassidy asked. “You will,” Ed replied. “What? You going to send some goons after me?” “No, after eight, the lights go out, and so does the air. If you’re not back here by then you’ll suffocate.” “Why do they do that?” “Two reasons, one is to kill off any unwanted visitors, like rats or cockroaches that made their way onto the ship, and the other is to save energy. This ship has a huge solar collector on the side. It needs light to run.” “What happens to me if I get caught out after eight? I mean what happens to my body?” “The refuse collectors will jettison you back onto the Earth after being incinerated. Nobody wants to find a dead woman lying in their cornfield.” Looking at the clock on the wall, Cassidy determined she had four hours before she had to be back. “What if I get lost? How do I get back? Are there people who will help?” “I’m the only “people” on this ship. The rest are various alien species, not many are very friendly and you would be best to stay away from them.” “In other words, stay here,” Cassidy said bowing her head in despair. Ed walked over to Cassidy and put his hand on her shoulder. “Now, why don’t you sit down while I order you a club sandwich? We can spend some time and get to know each other.” Cassidy, defeated, sat down so she could get Ed’s hand off her shoulder. “I want turkey, American cheese and real mayo on white bread. Black olives, tomatoes and onions on Italian bread.” “Ok, I won’t remember half that but I’ll try, I’ll be back as soon as I can, do you want anything to drink?” “Ice tea, lemon in a tall glass,” She replied. Ed stepped out of the room leaving Cassidy alone in her thoughts. The room was very nice and looked like an expensive apartment. Maybe she could learn to like it up here. It’s better than a jail cell, she would probably

have any clothes she wanted and could make the porn she wanted so badly. Then she realized as the only other human on board, her only choice for a sex partner was Ed, and being around sixty, short, bald and fat, he wasn’t that appealing. She picked up a tablet from the table and turned it on. She ran through the apps looking for something fun to do to keep her mind off her problems. Then Ed returned with her sandwich and ice tea. “Good news, I have your first porn shoot lined up for today!” Cassidy took the sandwich and iced tea and set them on the table. “With who? You?” she asked. “No, I wish,” Ed replied. “With who then? You’re the only other human on this ship besides me.” “That’s the good news, I arranged for a crew to come up to the ship for the taping which includes someone I always wanted you to have sex with.” “Do I have a choice in the matter?” Cassidy asked. “I like to choose my partners.” Hurt, Ed replied, ”I didn’t think it mattered, I thought porn starts fucked whoever they were told to fuck.” “That does happen to the newbies, but someone as experienced as me can pick and choose whoever I want. Who did you find?” she asked. “I found a girl named “Acid Rayne” she used to be a big time porn star.” Ed said proudly. “You’re kidding? That bitch tried to have me executed!” “What?” Ed asked. “When she sees me she’s going to shit her pants. She thinks I’m dead. Where did you find her?” “She was on a street corner selling pictures of her naked. She said she used to be a governor of somewhere and a big time porn star.” Cassidy took a bite of her sandwich and shuffled in her chair. “Is she still fat?” “No, she’s like anorexic looking, gots lots of loose skin hanging off her belly.” “That’s fucking gross,” Cassidy said. “No worse than your missing tooth,” Ed said. “Fuck you!” Cassidy said standing and throwing her sandwich at Ed. “I’m not doing a shoot with that bitch. She’s probably into meth and lost all the weight. Are her teeth all yellow? Does she have any teeth?” “Hey, they just sent me a phone pic, I didn’t do a full exam on her,” Ed replied. “And that’s another thing, I don’t do women,” Cassidy spat like a snake. “You’ve done women before,” “Not very often, and they paid me a shit load to do it.”

Ed was now upset, almost depressed that he had put all this effort into this shoot just to please Cassidy and for what? The road to hell is paved with good intentions. “Will you give it a try?” Ed asked. “You should know that as a real porn star, not that fake shit she was, that everyone I shoot with has to be tested for std’s within the last thirty days. If she looks like what you say she looks like, she isn’t going to pass any tests. I’ve shot over three hundred DVD’s and everyone I have ever been on set with has a lab sheet on file.” “You know what? I went to a lot of trouble to set up this shoot. Damn it, you’re going through with it!” Ed yelled. “I don’t fuck on command! I fuck when I want to fuck and there better be five hundred dollars on the table when I’m done.” “I don’t think I like your attitude,” Ed barked back. “You’re going to fuck this woman just like I tell you or you’re going to be tossed off this ship, out the garbage shoot to the ground ten thousand feet below!” Cassidy, feeling her back up against the wall came back fighting. “Nobody threatens me, I’m Cassidy Rayne. That bitch stole my last name because she was too fucking stupid to think of one herself. There is no way I’m fucking her and you can do whatever you please.” Then the door slip open and in walked Acid Rayne, former governor, former porn star and former friend of Cassidy Rayne. “Oh my God you look like shit,” Cassidy said watching Acid walk by the couch. “You’re alive!” Acid Rayne yelled back with a mouth full of missing teeth. The few she had left yellow and rotten. “How did you survive?” Cassidy walked over to Acid and slapped her across the face, a tooth dislodged and shot across the room hitting the wall with a tink. “You tried to have me killed you bitch!” Acid put up her hands in a defensive posture and arm fat hung from each arm like a sail in the wind. Her skin was wrinkled and covered in dark patches. She looked like shit. “I’m going to kill you again!” She said and lunged towards Cassidy who stepped to the side allowing Acid to fall on her face on the floor. Once back on her feet, Acid again tried to come at Cassidy only to get her hair yanked out of her head and a knee in the chest. “Get the fuck away from me,” Cassidy growled. Acid, now more pissed than ever, lowered her head like a bull and charged Cassidy. This time Cassidy was too close and couldn’t spin out of the way getting a blow to her belly knocking her back against the bar. Acid backed up and slammed Cassidy again and again in the mid-section until she couldn’t breathe and fell to the floor with a thud. It was then that Acid noticed Ed holding a video camera recording everything. “What are you doing with that?” Acid asked Ed. “It’s for my new DVD, “Porn Stars Wars,” Ed replied.

“No fucking way,” Acid said shaking her head. “I agreed to a lesbian shoot for one fifty, not a fight video, which will cost you five hundred dollars.” “Sue me,” Ed said pointing the camera at Acids face. By now Cassidy was back on her feet and feeling sick to her stomach. She saw that Acid and Ed were in a discussion and that Ed was taping the whole thing. “What’s going on?” Cassidy asked. “Jack ass here thinks he’s making his own “Girls Gone Wild” video. Little does he know he’s about to get his ass kicked worse than I just kicked yours sweetheart.” Cassidy was in too much pain to fight and decided to sit down on the bar. She laughed a little watching Ed like he was some sort of big time cinematographer. Instead of picking a fight with him, she decided to do the opposite and ignore him, and Acid as well. Her belly hurt like fuck. “We should be fighting him, not each other,” Cassidy said. “I agree,” Acid replied. Cassidy stumbled over to Acid holding her stomach in pain. Once she was close enough, she picked up a five foot free standing lamp and swung it at Acid striking her in the back. It didn’t do as much damage as she expected so she continued hitting her until Acid was on the floor. Cassidy looked down at her in disgust. “I’ll take care of him once I’m done with you. I can handle you both.” Acid took that moment when Cassidy was spouting off her superiority, to grab the lamp cord and pull on it tight, Now Cassidy and Acid were in a tug of war. Each woman struggled to gain control of the lamp so Cassidy let it go and fall to the floor with a thump. She immediately scanned the room for something else to use as a weapon and ran back to the bar where she saw plenty of objects she could use. Before she could get there, Acid was back on her feet and swinging the lamp at Cassidy striking her on her back and shoulders. The hits were painful, but her adrenaline kept her moving until she found a whisky bottle and used the spout as a handle coming back to Acid to strike.

Chapter 31 Free Falling

Dennis sat nervously in the passenger seat of the small plane awaiting his cue to jump. He was dressed in a skydiving suit with a parachute strapped to his back. At ten thousand feet, he was scared shitless, but knew if he was going to save Cassidy again, he had to jump. The spaceship was coming closer and in a few moments he had to jump. He had never jumped before, but a few quick lessons and a nice wad of cash got him a plane and someone willing to look the other way. The ship loomed huge in the window, although the ship was thousands of feet from the ground, the airplane was only less than a thousand feet above the ship. The parachute would have to deploy instantly so he could guide himself onto the ship. The pilot gave Dennis a warning that they were close and then the thumbs up to jump. In this small plane, Dennis had to force the door open against the wind in order to get out. It was hard, very hard, but Dennis shoved and shoved and rolled his body out pulling the ripcord on the parachute. Poof the parachute went and Dennis began to float controllably down onto the spaceship. He had no idea where on the ship was the best place to land, or where Cassidy was, but he had very little time to make a decision before he landed. The ship was so huge it was like landing on the ground, it would be very difficult to miss. A minute passed by and Dennis was almost on the ship. He adjusted the parachute with a tug on a cord and softly landed on the ship sliding to a halt. He was amazed how easy that was considering it was his first time. The ship was solid grey in all directions with no visible ports or projections. It was smooth, and shaped like a giant clam, or football. How the fuck to get inside Dennis thought to himself. He had his super powers and knew he would have to use them, but penetrating inside an alien ship was new to him. The first thing that Dennis noticed being up this high was that it was freaking cold. He began to shiver in the wind and became very uncomfortable very fast. He kneeled down on the surface of the ship and felt the skin. It was like a wrestling mat, sort of squishy, but solid and cold. He pressed his hand down hard and made an indentation about a foot deep. He continued to press until he was three feet deep and about to fall inside the hold he had just made. He realized that he could dent the surface for a long time without breaking the skin. Maybe this was protection against meteor strikes, flexible shell. Now what? He paced along the surface of the craft looking for anything that might stand out. Anything. Then he saw it, it was a seam that ran the length of the craft dotted with little bumps every so often along its path. He kneeled down and pulled up on one side of the seam peeling it back like an orange peel. It was resistant, but with his super strength, he was able to make a hole large enough to slide down into. Into what he had no idea.

Maybe this was a self-healing surface designed to repair itself against meteors that crashed into it. In any case, Dennis came to get inside and inside he would get. Once he had the skin peeled back far enough, he jumped inside and landed in a pocket. The place where his feet landed was harder than the surface. He stomped down on it and heard banging sounds, He also felt it give a little. Like the aluminum surface of a plane. He stomped and stomped until he felt the surface break and his foot went through. Now he was getting somewhere. A few more minutes of stomping and he had made a hole large enough to fit in. This was a bit disconcerting considering this is a spaceship and he had just made a hole in it. What if it took off and all the air was sucked out? Hopefully he’d have Cassidy home free by then. He didn't have a backup plan, there was no backup plan to have. Once through the hole in the surface, he fell about ten feet to another hard surface, this one he recognized as a room inside the ship. Which room he had no idea, but it sort of looked like a room full of pipes and vents. He heard no engines, felt no vibrations, just pipes and vents in all directions. Then he saw the ceiling above him heal itself. Now he felt safe and was able to move onto the next step, finding Cassidy in this huge ship. She didn’t have a gps tracker, so how was he going to find her? He had to check his arsenal of superpowers and see if he could locate her with his mind. he found new powers all the time and hoped that maybe esp was one of them. He closed his eyes and concentrated on a mental image of Cassidy hoping to make a connection with the real Cassidy. It was almost too easy, he could picture her in a large living room in a fight with Acid Rayne while a man took video. He could even tell what direction she was from him. Now it was just a matter of finding his way through the ship to get to her.

Two hours later and the production crew was set up in Ed’s living room. They had three cameras, two on tripods, and one handheld for close ups. By not both Cassidy and Acid were exhausted from fighting and were chilling in separate chairs across the room from each other. “Girls, are you ready to shoot?” Ed asked as if the fight never had happened. “Are you fucking nuts? Cassidy asked. “You expect me to do a sex scene with her, right after a fight, on demand?” “You’re a professional right?” Ed asked. “Only when I get paid, and you want this free.” “I could pay you but what’s the point? You have everything you’ll ever need right here. This is your home, this is your pay.” Ed replied.

“No, this is your home, not mine,” Cassidy snapped back. “I might consider doing the scene if you let me go afterwards.” “I am deeply offended,” Ed said. “I have done nothing but make your life better than is was going to be in prison. You have a nice place to live, your own room, a chef, full run of the ship, what else could you want?” “Freedom,” Cassidy replied. “This may be a nice place, but it’s still a rat cage.” Pissed, Ed shook his head in disgust. He knew he was getting nowhere with Cassidy. “Ok, I’ll pay you, how much?” “I don’t do lesbian, sorry,” Cassidy replied. “What?” “In all three hundred of my DVD’s, have you ever seen me do a lesbian scene?” “I assumed you did,” Ed replied. “Nope, women are dirty down there, disgusting. I would never put my tongue in another woman’s pussy. I might make out with one, suck a little tit, but no way do I go down on another woman.” “What if she goes down on you?” Ed asked trying to salvage the shoot. Cassidy considered the question for a moment. “As long as she’s eating me, which would be fine.” “That’s not exactly what I wanted, but I can live with that,” Ed said. “Three thousand dollars,” Cassidy said. Ed was a bit shocked at the amount she quoted. Money was no object, but three thousand? “What do you usually get for a shoot like this?” “If I were working for a porn house, about twelve hundred for girl on girl.” “Then why three thousand for me?” “To teach you a lesson about kidnapping you mother fucker.” “Touché,” Ed said. “Let’s get started then.” Ed motioned for Cassidy to get into position on the couch so Acid could get down and munch on her. It took only a few moments and Cassidy was lying on her back, legs spread ready for Acid’s tongue. It seemed weird since they were fighting only a short while back, but money talks. “Are you ready?” Ed asked. Both women signaled that they were ready and Ed motioned for the camera guys to start shooting. Acid took her time, lapping at Cassidy’s pussy like a dog with a steak. All emotions aside, Cassidy loved having her pussy eaten, even by Acid who was doing a very good job. Cassidy rubbed her tits, and pulled one close to her mouth and sucked on her own nipple as she watched her toothless rival gum her crotch. Minutes passed by and the handheld camera guy came in close to get tight shots of Acid licking Cassidy’s clit and labia. He was getting a boner

that made it hard for him to get around. The more Acid licked, the more Cassidy got wet and the room began to smell like pussy juice. Cassidy moaned and rocked her head back and forth as she began to achieve orgasm. Then it happened, a knock on the door. “Don’t answer that,” Ed said keeping his eyes glued to the two women locked in a tongue, pussy embrace. Again, a louder knock. Everyone ignored it. Then the door slammed open and Dennis walked in the room. He was pissed, how they dare not answer the door, which was rude. “Cassidy, are you alright?” Dennis asked. Cassidy orgasmed and lay on her back recovering. From what Dennis saw, he didn’t think she was too bad off. Maybe he wasted his time and life coming up here to save her ass. “What?” she asked looking around groggy. “Who is that?” “It’s me, Dennis,” Dennis said. “Are you alright?” “Yeah, I’m fine, I just made three thousand dollars,” Cassidy replied. “I would expect you to say that,” Dennis replied. Ed smiled and shook his head. “You didn’t sign a contract, you get nothing.” Realizing she had just made a rookie mistake, Cassidy flew to her feet, pulled up her pants and came at Ed. “You mother fucker, you’re going to pay me, I have witnesses!” “Your Earth laws mean nothing up here, why do you think I live here?” Ed said defiantly. “I thought it was for the view until I realized you have no fucking windows in this hell hole.” “Nope, I live here because I’m rich, and the rich get to do whatever they want. I don’t have to obey any of the laws you do, and when you’re aboard this ship, you have to obey my laws.” “There are no laws on the ship?” Cassidy asked. “No, this is basically a cruise ship, we have rules, no laws. Like no spitting in the pool and having to get a clean plate every time you go back to the salad bar.” “So I am your sex slave?” Cassidy asked. “You kidnapped me to make your own porn?” “Yes,” Ed said. Cassidy was surprised at Ed’s one word answer, It was like she felt he didn’t owe her an explanation. “What about her?” Cassidy asked pointing to Acid. “I hired her, she can go now for all I care. It’s all business with the hired help.” “Why didn’t you try to hire me instead of making me a slave?”

“You were going to prison, it wasn’t like the warden was going to let you out whenever I needed you. I do enjoy a good woman's prison porn now and then, but I wanted to direct. I was in film school for three semesters.” “Well, it looks like Dennis here has come to save the day.” Ed looked at Dennis. “Why do you bother with this woman? What does she do for you?” Dennis didn’t hesitate, “I feel sorry for her, like a sick puppy. I feel like I need to take care of her.” “Do you love her?” “No, I hate her most of the time, she puts me down and treats me like shit.” “Then why bother?” “I don’t know, it just feels like the right thing to do.” “You must have some sort of infatuation with her, you must want to fuck her as well.” “No, not really, she’s more like my stupid bitchy sister. She looks good naked, but I wouldn’t want to dip my pecker in that.” “I see,” Ed said. “So what is your grand plan to save your sister?” “I was planning on playing it by ear,” Dennis said. “Interesting strategy,” Ed said. “Well, now you're here, you better come up with a plan.” “Let’s start with this, will you let her go?” Dennis asked. “No,” Ed replied. “Ok, let’s try something else. Can I buy her from you?” “Ten million,” Ed replied coming up with a number so high it would be far out of Dennis’s reach. “Not going to work,” Dennis said mumbling to himself. “How about a trade?” “What do you have to trade?” Dennis quickly realized that was a dumb question, he had nothing to trade. “Forget that one, let me think for a second.” Ed waited impatiently as Dennis hee hawed around thinking up an idea. “What if I beat the shit out of you and take her?” Dennis asked. “You think you can take me?” Ed asked laughing. “I do have super powers.” “Like what? The ability to let this bitch own you?” Dennis stepped over to Ed and grabbed him by the throat. “Do you want me to do a Darth Vader on you? I can.” Ed felt the grip on his neck and the lifting action of Dennis’s hand. He knew right away that Dennis wasn’t joking.” “No, that’s ok, you can let go.” “What if I crush your neck and let you suffocate on the floor?”

“Then how would you get off the ship? Do you think they will just let you land this thing so you can get off?” “No, you brought Acid up on a shuttle, and her crew, you can get us down the same way.” “No, I only had one shuttle pass, and I used it up,” Ed said. “Don’t fucking lie to me,” Dennis said. “You will get us down onto the Earth or I'll crush your windpipe.” “Seems we are at an impasse, you need off the ship, and I have no way off making that happen.” “Call somebody, you’re rich.” “Call who?” “The captain.” “There is no captain, not on board.” “Somebody must be in charge!” Dennis yelled. “Not really, the ship is autonomous. It’s run from the home base.” “Fine, I’ll kill you and hang out in your apartment until I can think of some way to get off this fucking ship” Dennis looked Ed in the eye and squeezed his neck crushing his windpipe. Ed’s eyes bulged and he lost his ability to stand falling to the floor in a heap. Ed was on his way to suffocating. It would only be a few minutes until he was dead. Or at least they thought. from the bedroom, a door opened and Ed walked into the main room and stood watching the other Ed die. “Holy fucking shit!” Dennis said “Who the fuck are you?” “I’m Ed,” Ed said. “What the hell is going on? I just killed you.” “Yes you did, and the very act started a reaction that ended in my rebirth.” Dennis had to chew on that for a moment. “Are you saying that when you die, you automatically are reborn?” “Not exactly, I am still the same age, I’m not a baby. But in general, you have it right.” “So I could kill you over and over again and it wouldn’t matter?” Dennis asked. “No, it wouldn’t,” Ed replied. “Is there anyway of ending the cycle?” “If there were do you think I’d tell you?” Ed asked. “Yes, I do,” Dennis said as he walked over to the new Ed. “What are you going to do?” Ed asked. “I’m going to see what you have in that bedroom that makes new people?” Dennis pushed Ed aside and walked into the bedroom where he saw a pod with an open door. He looked inside and then around the room and

stepped back out into the main living room. “That pod looking thing, is that how you regenerate?” “I’m not saying,” Ed said. “I’m fairly sure it is,” Dennis said. “Maybe instead of killing you, I should just wound you enough to make you want to help us.” Cassidy added, “Burn the fucker that hurts like hell!” “Not a bad idea,” Dennis said. “Anyone have a lighter?” One of the porn film crew pulled a lighter from his pocket and tossed it to Dennis. Dennis caught it with his ape arm. The lighter was a bit awkward to handle with that ape hand but he got the gist of it quickly. Holding up the lighter to Ed’s face, Dennis flicked the tab and nothing happened. Over and over he tried to light the lighter and nothing happened. He looked over to the crew who gave him the lighter and the camera guy shrugged his shoulders indicating he didn’t know why the lighter wouldn’t light. “What the fuck?” Dennis said aloud frustrated. “Automatic fire suppression system on the ship, fire can’t exist here.” Ed said. “Then how do you light your cigar?” Dennis asked. “It’s fake,” Ed replied. “Makes sense, “Dennis replied. “Then I need a plan b. What would be very painful, but not kill you? Jamming my fingers into your eyeballs? Tearing your arms out of their sockets?” “Fine, what do you want, as if I didn’t already know.” “Get I and Cassidy back on the ground, ASAP,” Dennis stated as a matter of fact “It will take some time, I have to get permission and access to the shuttle pods.” “How long with that take?” “Day, maybe two,” Ed said. “Make that hour or two,” Dennis replied. “You don’t know how this thing works, there are procedures, and it’s no different than booking airline tickets back on Earth. Once I have the passes, you can take a shuttle pod back down to the surface.” “Why two days?” Cassidy asked. “I don’t run this ship, I just rent space on it. If you want out any faster, you’ll have to find your own way down.” “I can always go with plan c I suppose,” Dennis said. “What’s plan c?” Ed said. “I brought a bomb with me, just in case,” Cassidy spoke up, “It won’t go off remember? The fire suppression system?” “Yes, but this is a chemical based bomb, it doesn’t rely on fire to explode. I pop a cap, mix two chemicals and it will blow a hole in any

standard framed house wall six feet round. It’s not a lot, but enough to make a huge dent.” “Where would you use it? You might end up killing all of us,” Cassidy said. “Good point Cassidy,” Ed said. “Without knowledge of the ship, your bomb is worthless.” “You know the ship,” Dennis said. “Fuck,” Ed said realizing he should have kept his mouth shut. “Tell me where to use the bomb or I rip your eyes out,” Dennis said. “Honestly, I don’t know. You may cripple the ship and leave us stranded up here forever and never get down. You are better off waiting for shuttle tickets.” “That gives you way too long to figure out how to trap us here, we need out now. How was the film crew getting back to the surface?” “Shuttle,” Ed said. “Booked for tomorrow, still fucked.” “No, there must be other shuttles heading to the Earth today, we need to buy those tickets outright, or tag along.” “Good idea,” Cassidy said. “Maybe if we go down to the ticket sales counter, we could offer to buy tickets from someone who has a flight booked for today.” “How are you going to pay for them?” Ed said. “They don’t use your currency up here. these are aliens, they have a universal currency aboard the ship. Like the Euro.” “Then give me some cash,” Dennis said. Once again Ed spoke up and regretted it. Ed pulled out his wallet and handed Dennis a silver and red card. It had alien writing on it but otherwise looked like a debit card. “Use this, it has unlimited credit.” “Good,” Dennis said grabbing the card, “You’re coming with us.”

Chapter 32 On the ground

Dennis and Cassidy were able to purchase shuttle tickets to the surface without much problem. Turns out Ed was being a dick and lied to them to keep them onboard. Now back on Earth, the two were safe and ready to move on with their lives. Dennis decided he wanted to go back and do children’s photography at the mall, Cassidy wanted to build her porn empire larger than ever. They were an odd couple, but Cassidy knew that she could call on Dennis at any time for a photo shoot, like a puppy on a leash. Dennis knew it too. Dennis got tickets for a bus and headed back to Texas where he planned to find his dream job, Cassidy rented a car and headed out onto the highway. That’s when she was pulled over by the state patrol for speeding. Turns out she was driving on a suspended licence and was hauled to jail, again. The End